Read Zhu Xian - Chapter 229: Separation online free - Light Novel Full
Chapter 229 - Separation
"Ah…"
A sound which seemed to be released with much difficulty, hoarse and sluggish, Tian Buyi softly cried out, his body started to tremble but soon calmed down. Only his face, the indistinct dark energy, right now was so dark that it seemed to conceal his entire face.
Lu Xueqi's palms, suddenly were full of sweat.
And at that moment, she finally found the answer to the question which had been bothering her, why Tian Buyi looked like he had gained weight.
The long robe which appeared tight on Tian Buyi's body, now looked loose. Clearly Tian Buyi did not gained weight, his body was like usual, just that his clothes stretched tight. And right now, the back of his robe, tore open, slack down, also brought the truth, revealed before Lu Xueqi and Ghost Li.
A sword handle which looked extremely ancient, appeared out from the robe which was fluttering in the wind, it quietly lay there, stuck in Tian Buyi's back.
Ghost Li's entire body, started to tremble, even his lips, turned pale, trembled, he looked as if he wanted to shout out something, but when the words reached his mouth, there was no sound.
The intense fight just now, froze like that. Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi stared dumbfoundedly at Tian Buyi, as if they had forgotten there was still a terrible foe Reverend Daoxuan behind them. But Reverend Daoxuan did not make a move to attack them from the back, only a hint of smile on his lips.
A sneer.
A finger pointing like a knife, five slender hands suddenly twisted, the dark energy rotated around the finger, drifted along and then finally dispersed. And the reaction to this action, Tian Buyi made a groan, his body shook greatly, entire body as if being struck by lightning, his head abruptly lifted up to the sky, carrying a despair breath.
[Pa!] a quiet sound. Before Ghost Li and Lu Xueqi, Tian Buyi's chest, a stone-not-like-stone broken sword without its tip, stabbed out, revealing a severed sword blade.
Strangely, Tian Buyi did not bleed, not a drop of blood dripped out.
Zhu Xian!
This unparalleled and unrivaled ancient sword, had already penetrated Tian Buyi's body.
The dark energy on Tian Buyi's face seemed to have regained a new lease of life, totally revived, rampantly crawled all around, completely swallowed Tian Buyi's face. And Tian Buyi's head, slowly slacked down, drooped down to his chest. Following which, his body seemed to lose its energy, firstly the Scarlet Fire lost its light, left his hand and dropped down from mid-air. Closely following, the short and fat body which appeared numerous times in Ghost Li's memories, wavered a few times, finally fell from the sky.
Like, a meteorite which had burnt out, headed towards its last destination -- the earth.
Ghost Li trembled, his entire body was shaking, he once thought he was already strong enough to face all of the adversities in the world, but right now in this moment, he seemed to return to ten years ago, that despair like a savage devil beast berserk, again consumed him whole.
[Ah…]
He made a heart-rending howl, disregarding everything and pursued, towards that falling body, towards that familiar figure. His speed was like lightning, before Tian Buyi hit the ground, he caught his teacher who cared and taught him from young.
Upon contact -- cold, without any vitality!
This was clearly a corpse which had been dead for many days, even the body's warmth was gone. Ghost Li hugged Tian Buyi tightly, his rough breathings became heavier, not knowing since when, his face was full of tears.
"Be careful!"
Suddenly, an urgent cry was heard from behind, Lu Xueqi's white figure came approaching swiftly. And in the mid-air, Reverend Daoxuan's hand had drawn a big circle, the deep low incantations, came to a stop.
Ghost Li's instinctively sensed a warning but he held onto Tian Buyi's hand, the deep grief, turbulent emotions in his heart suppressed his reasonings.
He did not let go.
This body, this person, raised him up, taught him skills and taught him to be a man, these several decades he had always looked at this person's back figure and lived, and walked, and moved forward...that voice and smile, each and every one engraved in his mind, now like thunder and lightning hit his mind, rendering him motionless.
How could he let go?
Zhu Xian ancient sword lit up, the glare instantly hurt his eyes, unable to see clearly ahead, the once familiar, many years ago smell, enveloped over.
In this critical moment, Lu Xueqi exerted all her efforts, rushed forward and pulled Ghost Li and fell to the side.
[Rumble!}
Like lightning shooting all around, instantly dispersed. The dazzling halo instantly restrained, Zhu Xian ancient sword heartlessly penetrated through Tian Buyi's chest, flew up and to Reverend Daoxuan. A powerful and slender palm stretched over, caught the sword handle. In that instant, the sky strangely darkened, even the few stars in the far horizon, were also swallowed into the dark clouds.
No blood, not a drop!
Ghost Li was as if he had lost his soul, at the same time all feelings, woodenly crawled, towards Tian Buyi, Lu Xueqi wanted to help him but her hands stopped halfway.
She suddenly rushed to Ghost Li, stopped him, her breathings were urgent, like a fear coming from deep in her heart, "You...you look at Tian teacher uncle's hand…"
[Rumble!] in the horizon, a rumbling thunder sounded, in the thick dark clouds, it finally started to rain.
Just that this rain, was black color.
Following the thunder, the rain which gradually became heavier, a flash of lightning streaked past the dark firmament. In the mud, Tian Buyi's body, his hands, one of his fingers, twitched.
Ghost Li was stunned, the grief on his face had an uncontrollable joy! He shouted, "Teacher!"
He dashed over, to Tian Buyi, without any cares.
Lu Xueqi was pale, her eyes were much more clearer than Ghost Li, in her shock, she quickly stretched out to stop him but could only manage to catch his robe, [si] a sound tore it.
In the air, the dark energy surrounded Reverend Daoxuan, all of the wind and rain avoided him. His face looked savage, like a Devil Deity, arrogantly looking down at the mortals, as if their lives were in his hands.
The ancient sword in his hand, on its blade, a strange light flashed, reflecting on his face, increasing its mournfulness.
Ghost Li, like seeing a ray of hope in his despair, rushed up madly and did not notice at all, on Tian Buyi's face, not only the dark energy did not dissipated with his life force, instead it darkened, right now totally covered Tian Buyi's face.
And when Ghost Li rushed over, about to embrace his teacher and cried for joy, Tian Buyi's hands suddenly flipped over, instantly accumulating supreme power, like a huge hammer, slammed onto Ghost Li's chest.
Ghost Li's face in that instant froze.
The next moment, his body was thrown backwards, [pi pa] sounds were heard unceasingly. Tian Buyi's lifetime of skills in this hit, one could imagine. Ghost Li without any defence, in that instant nobody knew how many bones were broken, the internal organs of the body most likely all shifted positions, suffering heavy injuries. And it was because he had practised [Tian Shu] true way, including Tian Yin Temple Great Brahman Wisdom true way instinctively protected the body, he did not die on the spot. Even though it was so, he also flew out three zhangs away, he saw only darkness and stars, his chest so painful that he could feel nothing.
But in his mind, only a voice rang out: What happened to teacher? What happened to teacher?
"Ha ha ha ha…"
Shrill laughter sounds were heard from the sky, Reverend Daoxuan hovered in the air, laughing crazily, "Didn't you want to perish with me, didn't you want to eliminate the evil for the people? Why, letting you have a taste of this Zhu Xian ancient sword how is it? Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha…"
Tian Buyi's body, slowly stood up, although his actions looked somehow slow but every movement, filled with strange power. The dark energy on his face was still raging, every time giving one a feeling of chill.
Tian Buyi's right hand slowly stretched out, suddenly five fingers stretched, the fallen Scarlet Fire sword lit up, next moment, flew back to his hand. And after Tian Buyi held the weapon, moved and headed towards where Ghost Li had fallen.
The black rain, became heavier, and faster!
[Cang lang!] Like dragons singing, TianYa was out, Lu Xueqi her face pale, stood before Ghost Li. Her chest heaving rapidly, the rain hitting upon her skin, her white clothes dirted, yet increased her beauty.
The rain fell onto the ground, turning the ground into mud. Ghost Li's mouth spilled out blood, dying his clothes red. Even his sound, also turned hoarse and he stammered, "Teacher...you...what happened to you?"
Tian Buyi did not seem to hear anything, the raging storm, did not have any effect on him, his body only woodenly faced the struggling Ghost Li on the ground and Lu Xueqi's pale determined face, slowly walked over. Every step filled with malevolent intention.
[Rumble!]
Thunder exploded, above them, even Reverend Daoxuan was also startled. The next moment, his expression, suddenly had an extremely strange change.
Like a lost expression, as if sleeping in a long dream, before becoming conscious, as if remembering something but yet could not catch it, unable to recall and was lost.
Like reflecting Reverend Daoxuan's strange reaction, the Zhu Xian sword's strange glint in his hand, also dimmed.
[Rumble!]
The shock of thunder like an enormous hammer, shook the firmament and the world, as if the deities in the sky, were also enraged.
And at this critical moment, Tian Buyi suddenly stopped, and the thick dark energy shrouding his face, seemed to lose its power source and receded slightly, revealing Tian Buyu's eyes.
A moment, how long was it?
Buddhism said Mt Meru in mustard seed, that instant eternal, it was originally ordinary but that moment of breath's time, what kind of instant would that be?
That pair of eyes, stared deeply at Ghost Li, watched him struggled in the mud, blood coming out from his mouth, shouting the two words, Teacher.
Scarlet Fire's light burned fiercely like fire!
Reflected in his eyes.
That instant, how long could it be?
Tian Buyi flung his head abruptly, using all of his strength, found where Lu Xueqi was, stared deeply.
The lightning flashed and thunder rumbled!
The storm was still raging!
Tian Ya celestial sword released faint blue light, hovered within the storm.
Lu Xueqi's gaze, at that instant, met Tian Buyi!
Like rumble, like lightning flashed, like wild storm, like huge waves, she clearly saw, that turbulent thing like huge waves was in that pair of eyes, staring deadly at her, like limitless, in the end only transformed into silence!
The next moment, Lu Xueqi turned white, even her lips, also turned translucent.
The shock of thunder passed, Reverend Daoxuan shook slightly, the lost expression gone, and almost at the same time, Zhu Xian's strange glint again resumed.
On the earth, the storm was still screaming. Tian Buyi's eyes, once again, shrouded by the mediocre dark energy.
His steps, heavily stepped onto the mud, spraying the dirty water everywhere, every step, heading towards the original goal.
Murderous air heavy!
Sinister murderous intention!
"Tian, Tian teacher uncle…" Lu Xueqi for some reason, her voice turned extremely abstruse, indistinctly carrying a trace of grief, said, "Don't come over, please don't come over anymore…"
Ghost Li supported himself up with his arm, looked up, but halfway up, he collapsed again into the mud, the mud splattered onto his face but he could no longer feel it.
He could only struggled to lift up his head, watched his resurrected teacher, walking step by step towards him.
The Scarlet Fire burning fiercely, not knowing whose spirit and blood veins it was burning on.
In the storm, Tian Buyi approached. Lu Xueqi, clutching Tian Ya, trembling, her face turned paler.
"Tian teacher uncle...stop, stop!"
Replying her was, Scarlet Fire celestial sword.
The burning fire cleaved down from the top, instantly the rain water within three chi totally dried up. Tian Buyi after being controlled by some mysterious spell, his skills did not decline instead advanced.
Lu Xueqi with difficulty raised Tian Ya to block, [Zheng] a sharp sound, she, together with the sword was thrown off by the great force, like a broken kite before Ghost Li dropped down, landed behind Tian Buyi.
Between the teacher and disciple, there was no longer any obstruction.
Tian Buyi stopped, slowly raising Scarlet Fire. Ghost Li although lay there strengthless but his eyes were opened wide, staring at Tian Buyi. Only Tian Buyi's face was covered in black, unable to see his expression.
The wind and rain raged on, heaven and earth mournful.
Suddenly, Tian Buyi with a bellow, Scarlet Fire exploded with light, struck down at Ghost Li. Ghost Li did not avoid, actually he couldn't avoid too, his mouth slightly agape, not knowing what he was shouting, just that that bit of sound, was totally covered by the burning storm brought by Scarlet Fire.
[Rumble!] In the firmament, again a shock of thunder!
The mortal world was pierced through by a flash of lightning, that instant illuminated this dark heaven and earth.
Tian Buyi's action, suddenly froze, the Scarlet Fire stopped only one chi above Ghost Li's head. Ghost Li could even clearly feel, that scorching fire was about to incinerate him.
But it did not!
Tian Buyi stopped totally, the bright fire, also quietly, receded bit by bit. At Tian Buyi's body, at where his heart was, a sharp sword tip was revealed.
Glowing with faint blue, the ceaseless propitious energy from Tian Ya celestial sword, once again penetrated Tian Buyi's body and heart.
The storm cut like knives, hitting upon the person behind Tian Buyi, disarray hair sticking close to the skin, innumerable water beads dripping down the face, her face like death, entire body shaking.
[Rumble!]
In that instant, three shocks of thunder struck through the firmament in succession, all either left or right of Reverend Daoxuan, Reverend Daoxuan had a great shock, suddenly entire body curled up, agony revealed on his face. The next moment he cried out to the sky, turned into a dark light, as swift as lightning, left.
On the great earth, Ghost Li once again in shock, looked dumbfoundedly at his teacher's chest, that sharp sword tip sticking out.
Without any blood, not a drop!
[Dang!] The Scarlet Fire lost its light, like a useless copper metal fell onto the ground. Ghost Li's eyes twitched, his body trembling.
Following which, Tian Buyi's knees slackened, slowly knelt and fell into the mud, just before Ghost Li. The dark energy swiftly scattered but there was still a faint layer on his face, lingering.
Lu Xueqi clutching TianYa, also started to shake but she did not hesitate, only closed her eyes. The next moment, TianYa's faint blue light lit up, with its thousand years of propitious righteous energy, drop by drop emanated out from Tian Buyi's body, while chasing away the dark energy, at the same time enlarging more than ten times the wound on his chest.
"Argh…." Ghost Li cried out hoarsely, like a despair wild beast, tears filled his face. With strength from nowhere, his heavily injured body, like a fish leapt up, pounced onto Tian Buyi's body, pulled him away from TianYa, and TianYa at the same time, expelled the last bit of dark energy.
Tian Buyi's familiar face, once again appeared in the storm.
His eyes were opened, not knowing if he had never closed them.
Then, his lips moved, facing Ghost Li, smiled.
Lu Xueqi standing behind him, seemed to exhaust all of her strength, her knees weakened, fell sitting into the mud.
Ghost Li looked at the wound at Tian Buyi's chest, his heart knew, his mentor who raised him up, had already reached the end of his life, there was already no hope.
"Why, why…" He cried out heart-wrenchingly, rain or tears on his face, no longer able to differentiate. This time, he was facing Lu Xueqi, his body struggling in the mud, to crawl over and question her.
But a pair of trembling hands, stopped him, this hand was strengthless and frail but Ghost Li immediately turned back. Ghost Li breathing heavily, his lips trembling, hoarsely crying, "Teacher, teacher…"
Tian Buyi looked at him, his breathing delicate, like struggling to use his final last strength in this broken body, told Ghost Li, "Don't...don't blame...her, don't blame...her!"
Ghost Li stretched out his hand, grabbed Tian Buyi's hand tightly, what he felt, was only coldness.
He could no longer control, cried loudly, in this storm night, wailing unceasingly, repeating only two words:
"Teacher...teacher…"Ghost Li struggled to go near Tian Buyi, tears dripping onto Tian Buyi's hand.
"After I die, you...you bring my body...back to Big Bamboo...Valley, hand over to your...Shi Niang…"
[Translator note: Shi Niang is teacher's wife]
Ghost Li nodded hard, his face twisted, his body couldn't stop shaking. Tian Buyi under his watch, his breathing turned more and more urgent, his voice getting softer:
"You...you must...persuade her, don't...be upset...don't do...silly...things ah, ah…"
The last word, Tian Buyi's voice suddenly was pitch-high and then stopped abruptly, the hand which was clutching Ghost Li, dropped down.
Ghost Li stunned, his trembling body also stopped, froze on the spot.
The soughing chilly storm, was actually that bone-penetrating cold, directly penetrating deep into the soul.
Not knowing how long it had passed, he could only muttered and called out, "Teacher…"
And then, darkness before his eyes, fainted beside Tian Buyi's body.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 230 - Wound
Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley.
It was deep in the night, only the sound of the bamboo leaves rustling was carried over by the wind, reverberating in the night sky. The lights were long turned down, the Big Bamboo Valley's disciples had also retired for the night, only at the back of the Observed Silence Hall, there was still a solitary light, giving off light in the darkness by itself.
The night breeze blew lightly, coming in from the half opened window, making light [wu wu] sound, also caused that lamp on the table in the centre of the hall, wavered, casting light and darkness.
A fair hand stretched over, blocked the wind, soon the light ceased wavering and again emitted light. Suru sat lethargically beside the table, it was already late but she did not look sleepy.
The wind outside the house, still kept blowing, onto the door and window, frequently making light sounds. Suru stood up, walked slowly to the window but did not close it immediately, instead looked out.
The firmament like ink, it was the darkest moment.
She concentrated and listened, but in this late night breeze, it did not have the sound that she wanted to hear.
Suru's face had a faint bitter smile, she quietly closed the window, returned to her seat. Both she and Tian Buyi were not extravagant people, there were not many things in this bedroom. And on the table, other than a cloth bag, there was another small round mirror.
She took the mirror over, a dignified beautiful lady appeared in the mirror, her hair thick, her skin like a young girl, without any wrinkles. She and Tian Buyi as husband and wife, cultivated for a few hundred years and achieved this level of Taoism, her appearance unchanging.
After looking for a long while, Suru gently sighed and placed it aside, took the cloth bag and opened it.
In it were all ordinary stuff, a few needlework, a piece of cloth, scissors, powder, ordinary items that a common housewife would have, to mend and make clothes for their husband and children. Suru took the cloth, threaded the needle, using that lamp and carefully started to sew.
A cold wind, suddenly gust in, that lonely lamp was immediately extinguished.
"Ah!"
A soft cry, Suru frowned in the darkness, a stabbing pain on her fingertip. With her cultivation and skills, she actually was hurt by a small tiny needle, even she herself also found it funny. Just that for some reason, in the darkness, the chilly night breeze blew past, Suru's heart felt heavy, like a heavy stone stuck in her heart.
She sighed, put down the needlework, walked to the window. The scenery outside the window was still the same, however her husband who had viewed it with her countless of times, had left for a long time.
After daybreak, maybe she should sent Daren and the rest of them down the mountain to search, they couldn't keep on waiting like this.
Suru thinking of this, an image of Tian Buyi flashed past her mind, her heart felt anxious.
The night was still late!
She watched the sky for a long time, her lips slightly moving, not knowing what she said, after a long time, she quietly lowered her head, sighed and again closed the window.
Outside the house, the wind seemed to be stronger.
Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King sect.
The same late night, there was also someone awake, but perhaps the mood was different.
Concealed deep inside the mountain, above the blood pool, Ghost King and Mr Ghost stood side by side. Mr Ghost was still cladded in black, unable to see his expression, and Ghost King's face had uncontained excitement and delight.
He did not look tired from staying up, in fact, with his skills, even if he did not sleep for a few days, it would not have an impact, and right now his face, not only there wasn't any tiredness, instead it was glowing with a faint red light, full of vitality, focusing completely on the blood pool below.
Filled with fresh blood, the pool was different from the usual, again there was a change. The four great beasts were still incarcerated inside, even TaoTie which was resisting with all of its might, looked exhausted, slumped in the pool, not moving for a least half a day.
And right now, the pool which had been quiet usually, was no longer so, on the vast surface, bubbles were seen and at the same time, rupture sounds were heard unceasingly, and the speed of it was not less than ten over times from the initial, and the number of bubbles also increased aplenty. The entire blood pool, looked like it was boiling, an invisible force gradually awakening from deep inside. And in this space, the blood stench, increased more than ten times.
In the air, was the pivot cauldron of the Four Divinities Blood Formation, also different from usual, the crude ancient cauldron, had absorbed much spiritual and evil energies from the pool and beasts, gradually emitted a faint redness, and this cauldron which seemed to be made of bronze, right now displayed a transparent and light yellow amber color, giving off a solemn appearance.
On the cauldron, those mysterious engraved characters, each and every one of them were already lit up, as if again received life, glowing. And the center diagram, that hideous deity effigy surrounded by four spiritual beats, had been oscillating between light and darkness, was still red like blood, greedily sucking the spiritual energy provided below the cauldron.
And the air around the cauldron, in this sealed chamber, still had the mist-like vortex carrying wind and thunder powerful forces, churning around it. And even Ghost King and Mr Ghost, could still clearly feel, the terrible power that this cauldron possessed, and this strange power, kept on increasing.
And like Ghost King, Mr Ghost was watching the cauldron closely but his eyes were cold and sharp, compared to Ghost King, he was missing that fervour, more calmness.
Mr Ghost watched the cauldron for a long time, and spoke, "Now that things are proceeding smoothly, and all are as what the inscriptions on the cauldron stated, moving ahead, in forty-nine days, this phenomenal Four Divinities Blood Formation would definitely be a success!"
Ghost King inhaled deeply, his whole face red, his eyes revealed his fervour glint, stepped forward and couldn't help but let out a long whistle, said, "Good, good, good, I am already impatient for it!"
Mr Ghost glanced at him, said, "Sect head be patient, the days are still long."
Ghost King lifted his head up and laughed loudly, suddenly turned around and come to Mr Ghost, pat his hand heavily on his shoulder. Mr Ghost seemed surprised, his eyes puzzled but still did not move, stood where he was. The next moment, Ghost King's hand was still on his shoulder but there was nothing more, he only [ha ha] laughed and said, "Good, good, good!"
He laughed, extremely happy, then as if recalling something, he kept his laughter and solemnly said to Mr Ghost, "Thanks to you."
Mr Ghost dipped his head slightly, said, "This unequalled formation is able to succeed, is all sect head's good fortune, and if it's not for this Hidden Dragon Cauldron, I am also helpless."
Ghost King smiled, shook his head and said, "The Hidden Dragon Cauldron is my Ghost King sect's valuable treasure but for many years no one is able to comprehend the inscriptions, only you at the end gave me a helping hand, mister is Heaven's bestowed to me, to accomplish my dominance!"
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, said, "Sect head is too kind."
Ghost King [he he] laughed, turned and again looked at that cauldron, his eyes again flashed with wild excitement, couldn't help but started to laugh loudly again.
Mr Ghost only quietly stood behind Ghost King, watched Ghost King's somehow mad demeanour, did not speak. Right now if anyone who knew Ghost King was to walk in and see, most likely the person would be shocked, Ghost King had always been ingenious and reserved, never had such mania expression, but in Mr Ghost's eyes that was watching Ghost King, there was no shock.
Not knowing if it was because Mr Ghost had frequently spent time with Ghost King alone and so was already accustomed, or because he was someone reticent, others could not tell at all.
Anyway, in this concealed blood pool within the mountain, within the thick stench of blood, Ghost King complacently planned the future, that arrogant laughter reverberated unceasingly, gradually enveloped the entire chamber. And behind him, was a silent figure,
Below Qing Yun Hill.
The abnormal dark clouds in the firmament had long dispersed but the layer of clouds were still there, in the inky dark sky, the rain was still pouring, washing this somewhat silent mortal world.
In the wilderness, the storm in a flurry, the chillness penetrating the bones. The place where the abandoned morgue once stood, after an intense fight, was totally in ruins, even the ground, was dug up by huge force, after being washed by the storm, turned into dirty mud.
The sky was dusky, there was actually not a ray of light. In the wilderness, in the storm, there was only a faint blue light, wavering slightly.
Lu Xueqi who loved cleanliness, her white attire already mud-stained but she seemed not to care at all. Not far before her, was Tian Buyi's body lying quietly, his eyes were closed, so peacefully as if he was sleeping. The storm hit upon his face, wailing sounds in the wind, as if crying.
Ghost Li was still unconscious, using Tian Ya faint blue light, his face was as pale as a dead person, and his expression, was full of pain and anguish, if it was not for the fact that his chest was still slightly rising up and down, it would make one mistaken. Right now, his body in Lu Xueqi's embrace, Tian Ya quietly glowing, around Lu Xueqi and Ghost Li, it propped up a small gap, the unseen force blocking the rain.
And not far from them, Xiao Hui the monkey, no longer its usual self, quietly sat on the ground, the rainwater soaked its fur and water beads dripped past its face and onto the ground. A gust of cold wind blew over, Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked, seemed to feel cold and quietly edged near Ghost Li.
Lu Xueqi quietly looked down, glanced at Xiao Hui, then stretched her hand over, gently carried Xiao Hui into Tian Ya's halo, let it crouched on Ghost Li's body. Xiao Hui glanced at Lu Xueqi, its mouth made light sounds of [zhi zhi zhi zhi] and then its head gently dropped down, leaning against Ghost Li's chest. Its head turned sideways, its eyes watching ahead, Tian Buyi's quiet body.
Like a dream? Like an illusion?
That was like a long and distant dream, but it did not have the slightest joy, because until the end, it was actually a nightmare.
Ghost Li's body moved, his pale face's anguish expression seemed to increase. The next moment, following a painful groan, he slowly woke up.
Light in front of him, faint blue light, gently floating around him.
Sounds around him, it was the storm, the wind and rain, the storm soughing.
Xiao Hui suddenly straightened, looked at Ghost Li.
The cold wind blew again.
Ghost Li shivered and then saw Lu Xueqi's gaze, that face which was as white as his, in this storm night, the only one beside him.
Ghost Li's lips, trembled slightly.
The pain in his chest had lessened much, Ghost Li glanced at his chest, saw several white bandages in different sizes wrapped around, looked at they were tore from some clothes, and as his mind became clearer, he soon felt the broken bones in his chest, were all mended. Just that Tian Buyi's punch was something not trivial, his entire body's meridians suffered shock, although Lu Xueqi treated him afterwards but most likely he had to rest for many days before he could recover.
With such thoughts, he subconsciously looked over, saw his mentor who raised him up. Ghost Li did not speak, he seemed not to have even the strength to talk, in the storm, Tian Buyi's face was wet with water, quietly lying in the dirty mud water.
Who would know, he would be like this after he died?
A low hoarse cry emitted from his throat, Ghost Li's body rolled down from Lu Xueqi's embrace, landed in the mud, and then struggled to crawl to Tian Buyi. Lu Xueqi was stunned and then instinctively moved to pull him. But when her hands touched Ghost Li, Ghost Li was heard saying quietly, "Don't pull me."
Lu Xueqi was nonplussed, slowly took back her hand. Her gaze watching Ghost Li, following him, watched as he left Tian Ya's halo, step by step crawled towards Tian Buyi. The storm was heartless, charging coldly, soon soaked his body, on the way, the mud water covered his body.
Xiao Hui followed Ghost Li, watched his master's plight and seemed to be worried, frequently jumped beside him and wanted to support him but as Ghost Li was much bigger than Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui couldn't use much strength, couldn't help but feel anxious, [zhi zhi zhi zhi] called out.
Finally, Ghost Li reached where Tian Buyi was, where he touched, was long icy-cold. Ghost Li gritted his teeth, his body slightly trembling. His eyes, carefully assessed Tian Buyi, like a returning son after many years, only to have despair.
From his face, water beads dripped down, landed on Tian Buyi's already frozen face.
The storm intensified.
His gaze, slowly came to Tian Buyi's chest, although his clothes had been rearranged but that horrible huge wound, was still glaring. Ghost Li like being pierced, froze.
Then, he slowly turned and looked.
Behind him, was Lu Xueqi's lonely and mournful figure. In the storm, she quietly met Ghost Li's gaze, her face pale, her hands in her sleeves, tightly curled into fists, her nails digging deep into her flesh.
That moment of stares, not knowing what kind of grief was it again?
Ghost Li's face, gradually turned vacant, even the initial anguish, also disappeared, only vacant. And so he vacantly turned over, again looked at Tian Buyi, the storm blew, Tian Buyi's face, not knowing since when, splattered with the ground's mud.
Ghost Li slowly stretched his hand over, wiped the rainwater on Tian Buyi's face. When he touched the cold skin, his hands seemed to be burned, instinctively shrank back and then again stretched out, carefully, cautiously wiped the mud and rain from Tian Buyi's face.
And then, he supported himself up, crawled near his mentor's body, using his own chest, blocked the storm for Tian Buyi, not allowing this cold bitter rain, to touch his body.
Lu Xueqi quietly watched all of this, did not stop him, on her beautiful face, there was only desolation.
"When I was young, my family broken…" Ghost Li's voice, suddenly carried over in the storm, he spoke slowly, like every word, tossed in his heart numerous times and then slowly spitting out.
Lu Xueqi quietly walked near him, and Ghost Li's body was still unmoving, still blocking the rain from Tian Buyi's body.
"It was teacher who brought me to Big Bamboo Valley, taught me and raised me, his loving-kindness, I can no longer repay in my lifetime."
Ghost Li's body, wavered, not knowing if it was because of exhaustion, looking as if he could no longer sustain. Lu Xueqi's countenance changed, stretched her hand out to support him but when her hands touched Ghost Li, Ghost Li instead shifted slightly away, avoiding her.
Lu Xueqi's hands, froze in the air.
Ghost Li with effort hugged Tian Buyi's body, embraced his head deeply, at the same time his face, revealed deep anguish, his mouth mumbling.
Lu Xueqi stood beside him, in the storm, she was still clearly heard his words, Ghost Li only kept repeating one sentence:
"My lifetime, can no longer repay...My lifetime, can no longer repay…"
Lu Xueqi's lips, trembled, her eyes, brushed past Tian Buyi's face, who would know, on the same night, this person once smiled and talked to her, made promises to her, allowing her in her despair, to see the faint ray of hope.
That single sword stroke, that single wound…
The person wounded, but was more than one!
She sadly smiled, turned over, her body involuntarily wavered, brows frowning, a mouthful of blood spat out. Drops, landed on her clothes, and also on the ground, but the storm was heartless, not long after, eroded by the rainwater.
She looked up, the cold rain landed on her face, the firmament like ink, a stretch of darkness.
Wasn't it soon daylight?
But why, this heaven and earth, even at this moment, other than this storm, leaving only, a stretch of darkness?
Tears at the corner of Lu Xueqi's eyes, in this storm, quietly trickled down.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 231 - Returning Home
The rain dispersed and the clouds cleared, the dark night finally passed, the sky revealed its first ray of light, quietly spilling into the world.
At Qing Yun Hill Big Bamboo Valley, it was still in tranquility. The disciples although diligent but would not be awake so early. Outside Observed Silence Hall, in-between the eaves' tiles, there were still last night's remnant dews, forming water beads, continuously dripping down. In the distant bamboo forest it was still as exuberant, gazing over, at this time within the forest, there was also lingering mountain mist, like a thin veil, gently drifting.
The grand door of the Observed Silence Hall was as usual, wide opened, behind the threshold, above the grey bricks, yellow curtains curled beside the pillars, the long-burning lamp before the San Qing deities statues, was still burning quietly in the morning rays.
The morning breeze with a slight chill, blew over from afar, brushing past the buildings, lightly made a turn in this Silence Observed Hall, again heading to even further places. With the wind, clear pleasant cries of the birds were heard, this was the only sound in this dawn.
This was a very tranquil picture, Taoism celestial paradise, countless of dawn were passed by like this, without any taint of the mortal world unrefined atmosphere. But on this usual morning, it had became different from usual, an unharmonious difference.
A totally soaked figure, knelt before the entrance, head deeply buried in-between the arms, close on the ground. The surrounding earth where he had crouched, were all soaked by the water droplets dripping from his body, and from his body, clothes, water droplets were still dripping.
And six chi away from this person, on the Hall's grey bricks stone steps, Tian Buyi's body lay quietly. Although lifeless but he looked extremely peaceful, without any pain shown on his face, as if death to him, was nothing important.
Tian Buyi's both hands were folded and placed on his chest, his clothes had been tidied and arranged carefully on him. Other than that, his clothes also looked like they were soaked but definitely not as wet as the person kneeling below the stairs, and mud stains were seen everywhere on the clothes, although it looked like someone had gently rubbed and washed but due to the short time, unable to clean it, therefore the stains could still be seen.
However, guessed he would not mind this.
The morning breeze was still blowing, gently swept past the summit of Qing Yun Hill Big Bamboo Valley, blowing past the eaves of Observed Silence Hall, blowing before the Observed Silence Hall. As if feeling the chilly wind, Ghost Li's body shivered, his body looked to be still weak, just that, he was still kneeling unmoving, facing the grand entrance, head deeply buried.
These was all what he was familiar with, the building hall, the stone steps, deities statues, even the earth that he was kneeling on, the faint fragrance emitting from the mud, were all part of his deeply engraved memories. Not knowing how many times, he had dreamt of returning to the past, again returning to this valley ground, and now that he had returned, his heart was broken.
Behind Ghost Li's figure, passing a long stretch of empty ground, what one would see, would be the paradise that Zhang Xiaofan once had - the kitchen. Ten years had passed, the door created out of two wooden planks, did not look like it had changed, just that it had several more scratches, a few places chipped off, looking even more worn.
The door was left unlocked but soon was pushed opened by a furry hand, accompanied with light [zhi zhi] sounds, Xiao Hui came to the door and lightly jumped in.
Even the arrangements in the kitchen, was still the same, the dining table and chairs, pots and pans and stove, were all in their original positions. Xiao Hui's eyes peered around, familiarly jumped up the table and then looked right.
As expected, on the right hand side of the table, leaning against the wall, was a huge pile of dried straw, on it was a yellow figure, fast asleep, making [chi chi] sounds from its mouth, it was Xiao Hui's childhood companion, Da Huang.
Xiao Hui crouched on the table, its tail curled up but did not jump over immediately and hugged its dear friend. It only scratched its head, turned and glanced outside, and then at Da Huang, seemed undecided.
And at this time, Da Huang who was fast asleep with its ears drooped down, eyes still shut but its ears suddenly perked up, as if hearing something then its head moved and opened its eyes.
What it saw, was a familiar figure on the table, Da Huang was surprised but immediately awake, happily jumped up and [wang wang] barked at Xiao Hui, its front paws against the table, eyes full of excitement, tail wagging constantly.
Xiao Hui grinned, seemed to be infected by Da Huang's mood, hugged Da Huang's head and smoothed its shiny yellow fur. Da Huang rubbed its head against Xiao Hui and licked its face.
Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] laughed, flipped over and jumped down, Da Huang also came over and after playing for a while, Xiao Hui suddenly recalled something, frowned, patted Da Huang's head and then pointed outside.
Da Huang looked at Xiao Hui, did not comprehend. Xiao Hui [zhi zhi zhi zhi] a few more times, jumped onto Da Huang's back, Da Huang started to stride and ran out of the kitchen, looked around and soon saw that figure kneeling outside the hall.
And that figure, clearly was also what it was familiar with.
Da Huang couldn't help but be excited, charged to that figure while barking [wang wang wang, its tail wagging furiously. Soon, it reached that empty ground, neared Ghost Li, and suddenly it stopped.
Its eyes brushed past that figure kneeling outside, saw Tian Buyi's body quietly lying on top of the steps.
Xiao Hui quietly slipped down, ran to where Ghost Li was, smoothed his head and peered around, then crouched on the ground, tightly against Ghost Li.
Da Huang slowly went over, went up the stairs and came to where Tian Buyi was. It watched his face for a long time, then gently sniffed the body and again at other areas of the body. Its tail, gently wagged, in the end, Da Huang turned its head over, seemed perplexed, came to Tian Buyi's head, gently pushed Tian Buyi's face with its head, making quiet [wu wu] sounds.
Tian Buyi did not have any reaction.
Da Huang stared for a long time, did not bark wildly or howl as expected. After the last push at Tian Buyi's face without any reaction, like giving up, it quietly lay in front of Tian Buyi, both eyes still on him, as if hoping he would suddenly wake up, it placed its head on its paws, ears drooped down, snuggled beside its cold, lifeless master's body.
The morning breeze, carrying last night's chill, quietly brushed past. Below the steps, Ghost Li's body again shivered but he soon again descended into stillness, motionlessly kneeling.
On this chilly morning, time was still quietly passing.
"Ah!"
A light cry, Suru woke up startled, her body in cold sweat.
Her hair slightly in disarray, her face haggard, she slowly supported herself off the table, it was at this table that she fell asleep last night.
The shuttered windows was slightly ajar, spilling in the morning rays, Suru stared dazely at the the light for a long time, when her heart finally settled, she made a bitter laugh, turned over and took the small round mirror from the table.
In the mirror, showed her beautiful face, even though due to her pinnings and late nights, she looked haggard but graceful bearing still shown through, mesmerizing.
Her face was still youthful, how about the heart?
She watched herself for a long time, sighed and placed the mirror back, stood up to the window and pushed the windows opened.
The morning sunlight poured in, chasing all of the darkness away, refreshing one's mood. A faint smile appeared on Suru's face, leaning against the window, stretched lazily.
The feeling of the wind blowing against her face, with some chillness.
She opened the door and walked out.
As the day was still early, she assumed most of the disciples were still in bed, forget it, let them sleep a while more, she would be instructing them to go down the mountain to search for Buyi later, most likely they would be tire out too.
Suru while thinking of that, walked towards the Observed Silence Hall.
The winding corridor slowly stretched out below her feet, outside the corridor, the trimmed bamboos rustled in the wind. For some reason, on a morning like this, Suru discovered that on the usual days, she had mislooked over many things.
The paint on the pillars after many years, had wore off. The last time that they refurbished the hall, was when she and Tian Buyi were just married, unknowingly, this corridor had also accompanied her throughout the years, and she herself walking past here every single yet and yet actually did not realize it. When Tian Buyi returns, she must ask him to find a time to refurbish the place again.
And on the thickest bamboo outside the railings, two small swords could still be seen engraved on the bamboo, that was when she was still in just-married bliss, engraved it on the bamboo, wishing their two swords could form a wall, cultivating together. Recalling those times, Tian Buyi even teased her on the drawings, saying them ugly, she pretended to be mad and caused him to panic, after pacifying her for half a day she finally let him off.
The scene, was still clearly in her mind, Suru smiled, her mood lightened. She took in a deep breath of this air with a slightly sweet fragrance, continued to walk. Then, she suddenly thought of, Da Huang was raised by Buyi since young, missing for so many days, she wondered if the disciples took care of it well, if it grown thin, Buyi would start to grumble when he is back.
Suru smiled and shook her head, determined to go to the kitchen to check on Da Huang while there was still time. While going through the thoughts and walking, unknowingly, she had arrived at the Observed Silence Hall.
[Dang!]
The first bell in the morning, reverberated from afar, that was Qing Yun sect morning call, also to call upon this new day. The bell chimed deeply, reverberated among the mountains, lingering for long.
Suru's heart, with this chime, abruptly jumped.
Before the hall, a figure either kneeling or lying, and Da Huang who loved to sleep, for some reason was up so early today, and quietly lying on the stairs, looking listless.
And as if hearing something, Da Huang's drooping ears moved, turned and glanced at the hall. In the shadows not reached completely by the morning sun, a lady stood there, staring dumbfoundedly over here.
Suru's heart, started to pound, even feeling like it was about to burst, a feeling of breathlessness. That figure lying on the stairs quietly, so familiar that it seemed to engrave deep within her soul, a figure that could never be erased.
But at that moment, praying thousand of times in her heart, she was wrong, that she was mistaken…
Her face as pale as paper, her feet leaded, step by step she walked over, her lips trembling. Da Huang lying beside, watched Suru approaching, its tail wagged gently at her but again placed its head on the ground, a pair of eyes quietly watching its master lying in front.
Finally, she came near where she could no longer avoid. Tian Buyi that familiar face reflecting in her eyes, he seemed to be sleeping, quietly sleeping.
Suru felt the earth spinning, her feet stumbled, collapsed on the ground. Fortunately for her cultivation, she managed to calm her body, even so, her eyes had flashes of darkness, both her legs weak, walked to where Tian Buyi was, fell sitting down.
Her trembling hands, slowly touched Tian Buyi's body, clothes and at his chest, her hands paused, shaking even more violently, then, tears rolled down her eyes, drop by drop, onto his face.
Beside her, Da Huang making [wu wu] mournful howls, rubbed his head beside her legs.
She slowly looked up, looked at that figure kneeling below the steps, and the grey-furred monkey, after a long time, she quietly, chokingly said, "You are...Xiaofan?"
Ghost Li shook, did not look up, on the contrary, his head buried even lower, already on the rough ground, the earth rubbed against his skin, after a while, his trembling voice was heard.
"Yes...disciple…, shi...niang."
[Translator note: Shiniang is referring to the wife of the teacher, it sounds weird if I put it as teacher's wife so I decided to use it directly instead]
Suru made a sad smile, said, "You don't have to be like this, you can get up and talk."
Ghost Li knelt lying on the ground, did not look up, as if he had lost all courage to look at Suru again, quietly said, "Disciple deserved to die, did...did not protect teacher…" his voice stumbling, as if every word, was a punishment to him.
Suru slowly half-raised Tian Buyi's body, into her embrace. Her body trembling, not knowing if it was because she felt the coldness from his body, or thinking, to chase this coldness from the body using her own warmth.
"You can get up." Her voice sounded hollow and dreary, in Ghost Li's memories, he never once recalled hearing her so weak and helpless, and he felt even more anguish, couldn't help but rubbed his face in the earth, hoping the pain would ease the pounding pain in his heart.
"If you don't get up, how are you going to tell me what had happened?" Suru faintly said, her eyes only watching the body in her embrace, as if at this moment, nothing else mattered to her.
Da Huang went up, gently rubbed its head against Tian Buyi, whining incessantly.
Ghost Li's body paused and slowly straightened, looked up and at Suru. That dignified and beautiful lady, even at this anguish moment, seemed not to lose her graceful charm. In the breeze, the sides of her hair gently drifted, against her pale face which was leaning against Tian Buyi's face.
"You came back, you finally came home…"
This was the last sentence that Ghost Li heard from Suru.
Then, a tightness in his chest, his meridians churning like angry waves, darkness before his eyes, as if his heart which was wound so tightly, like a bow, exploded.
With a [pu tong, like a wood plank crashing onto the floor, he fainted.
While he was about to lose his consciousness, in his disordered state, he felt his entire body was being burned but inside his body, it was cold like ice. And indistinctly he could hear a few shouts of anguish and panic, and then the next moment cries and wailings were heard.
Chaotic footsteps were heard everywhere but all towards one direction.
"Shiniang! Shiniang…"
The soundless cry, was the last and also the only thought in Ghost Li's mind, then, he blacked out.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 232 - Loved Ones
This sleep, not knowing how long this deep sleep had been, only that in the slumber, the surroundings was all familiar smells, not knowing how long it had been, without this kind of secure feeling.
Therefore, too deeply into the dreams, almost unwilling to be awoken, only deep within the dreams, there was a stabbing pain, kept lingering and refused to disperse, frequently stabbing the heart.
Heaving a long sign, Ghost Li slowly awakened. Looking at the room in front of him, like being in a dream, he quietly looked. It was when he was young, he stayed here and then grew up, the tables, chairs, bed, windows and doors, all were etched in his heart.
Looking at the wall above the bed, that huge 'Tao' character was still hung on the wall, only the color, strokes, looked faded but every stroke and brush, looked the same as what he had saw in his youth, vigorous and forceful.
The window wooden frame made a light sound, a gap opened, Xiao Hui jumped in, saw Ghost Li had awakened and was half-sitting on the bed, couldn't help but was happy, grinning non-stopped, it jumped to the bed in a few leapts.
Ghost Li's heart moved, this scene, was like many years ago, if it was not for his injuries and Xiao Hui's spiritual eye, he really thought he was in a dream.
Just that, that eventually was impossible.
Xiao Hui facing Ghost Li, [zhi zhi zhi zhi] said. Ghost Li looked down, saw Xiao Hui carrying a number of wild fruits in both paws, most likely plucked from the outside and seemed wanted to share with him. Ghost Li shook his head, indicating no. Xiao Hui did not push, turned and jumped to the table, squatted down and then started to eat with huge mouthfuls.
Ghost Li quietly looked at everything in the room and finally on the window that Xiao Hui came in from. From that window some sunlight shone in, unable to see clearly the scenary outside. However Ghost Li did not have to look, he knew outside that window was a small yard, there was a pine tree, green lawn and also a small stone paved path, at the side of the yard, there was also a semi-circle arched door. Every grass and tree here, was long etched deeply in his memory, unable to be erased.
The fresh air seemed to have a sweet fragrance, even that small yard outside, seemed to emit the grass fragrance.
In his trance, he seemed to have a feeling of coming home, but the next moment, a sharp pain hit his heart, waking him up.
Outside the door, footsteps were heard.
Ghost Li's gaze, turned towards the door. The footsteps soon reached the entrance but before that door, the person seemed to hesitate, did not immediately push the door open.
Ghost Li watched that door.
The next moment, the door was finally opened.
A tall and steady figure, stood at the entrance, almost at the same time, the person also saw Ghsot Li who was awakened. Both of the eyes met but did not speak. In their eyes, for a moment, there were too many emotions, not knowing if it was because of that, the intended thousand of words all transformed to silence.
Xiao Hui sat on the table, spit out a seed and then glanced at the door, [zhi zhi] called out and then continued to eat.
The man standing at the door sighed, a bitter smile seemed to emerge from his lips, shook his head, walked in, looked deeply at Ghost Li, said "So many years not seen, should I call you lao qi, or little junior brother?"
Ghost Li's lips moved, finally, facing that man, he quietly called out,
"Big senior brother…"
Everything on Big Bamboo Valley, was still as peaceful as what he remembered, a tranquil scene, not knowing where the others were.
Song Daren looked in silence at this person, not so long ago, he was once his most favourite youngest disciple, also the most good-for-nothing seventh disciple under his teacher Tian Buyi. And now, things were different, people have changed.
Ten years, this was instead the first meeting.
"These past years, how have you been?" Song Daren sat opposite Ghost Li and asked.
Ghost Li did not reply, only kept quiet. Ten years already, time passed like water, unknowingly he had already walked so long, just that, how could he say "fine"!
Song Daren assessed him, that once a young man Zhang Xiaofan, he still looked like what he was but his face, looked to have experience the vicissitudes of life and not knowing since when, he who was much younger than himself but now was already much more highly-skilled, his hair, also indistinctly was greying.
Song Daren made a long sigh, said, "How are you feeling now?"
Ghost Li looked at his wounds, saw the torn bandages had been replaced with clean and fresh bandages, clearly it was his Big Bamboo Valley senior brothers who have done that. And his chest was still hurting but comparing to the time before he was unconscious, it was already much better. After a moment of silence, he said, "I am alright, thanks for senior brother's concern."
He suddenly seemed to thought of something, looked at Song Daren, said, "I...have already turned against Qing Yun, do you all still admit me this junior brother?"
Song Daren laughed but his laughter had some bitterness, said, "Shiniang has already told us, teacher when he was still alive…" speaking until here, Song Daren's eyes turned red, his voice obviously choked, Ghost Li heard it and his body also shook.
Song Daren composed himself, continued on, "Teacher when he was still alive, told Shiniang many times, he had never said to chase you out of Big Bamboo Valley and he had never thought you had committed any wrong ten years ago. Therefore Shiniang instructed us, this day and age, as long as you are still willing, you are still out Qing Yun Hill Big Bamboo Valley lao qi...little junior brother…"
Ghost Li slowly lowered his head, his body trembling, his left hand on the bedding, tightly curled into a ball, his right hand covering his face, quietly wiped the tears from his eyes.
In the room, for the moment it became quiet. After a long time, after seeing Ghost Li slowly became composed, Song Daren's deep voice again spoke,
"If you are feeling fine then follow me to Observed Silence Hall, Shiniang is there keeping...vigil for teacher, she wants to see you."
"...yes"
Walking out of the arched door, what he saw was that familiar circular winding corridor, Song Daren without a word walked ahead, his broad shoulder and back, was like a small mountain.
Ghost Li quietly followed behind, couldn't help but recall, when he first came to Big Bamboo Valley, he also followed Song Daren and slowly entered into the world of Big Bamboo Valley.
Thinking back the past, it was like a dream.
His gaze, slowly came to Song Daren's waist, then realized, there was an additional white cloth, obviously it was for his mentor Tian Buyi's passing, as a mourning garb.
His face turned solemn, closed his eyes.
Walking out of the corridor, he could see Observed Silence Hall from afar, what was different from the usual tranquility was, incense smoke was seen rising from it, at the same time sobbing and crying sounds were heard.
Song Daren quietly walked towards Observed Silence Hall, after two steps, he suddenly sensed something and turned back, Ghost Li was still standing where he was in daze, looking at Observed Silence Hall.
"What is it?"
Ghost Li looked extremely pale, for some reason, when he looked at the Observed Silence Hall with its incense smoke and sobbing cries, he felt fear, like a child who had committed a mistake and did not dare to face his parents who would be heartbroken.
Song Daren seemed to be able to tell something, sighed and said, "Let's go." speaking, he patted his shoulder. Ghost Li's body moved, glanced at Song Daren, quietly nodded and strided up.
As they neared the hall, the incense smoke became thicker, and the sobbing cries clearer, but although there were familiar voices but there was no female cries, without Suru and also his senior sister Tian Linger who was already married.
Finally, led by Song Daren, he once again stood at the Observed Silence Hall's entrance.
Eight pairs of eyes immediately turned over, stopped on him. Ghost Li's body trembled, he looked over each and everyone.
Wu Dayi, Zheng Dali, He Dazhi, Lu Daxin, Du Bishu!
These familiar faces, now all before Ghost Li, many years ago, they were once his most loved ones, also his most trusted senior brothers.
Their waists also like Song Daren, tied with the white cloth mourning garb, their faces all had sorrow, some already had puffy red eyes. Inside the hall, there was an iron big pot, in it fire was burning, the senior brothers who was standing beside, slowly placed the paper money into it.
The fire burned, smoke lingered.
Ghost Li stared dazely, behind the smoke, Tian Buyi quietly lay on a bier, his dirtied clothes had already been changed into clean ones, tidily on his body, his face also looked much peaceful, Shiniang Suru right now sat beside Tian Buyi, her hand holding Tian Buyi's hand, tightly.
Her face looked to be in anguish but there was no tears, in her hair, a small white flower was inserted, that was a wild flower which still had its morning dew, simple, elegant and beautiful, conveying few degrees of grief. She only held her husband's hand tightly, watching Tian Buyi's face. And his daughter, Tian Linger, was not in this hall.
And Da Huang who was raised since young by Tian Buyi, right now quietly lay beside the bier, its head listlessly on the ground, its usual bouncy spirit was totally gone.
Ghost Li's gaze after coming to Tian Buyi, did not move away again. His footsteps heavy, slowly step by step walked over. Song Daren quietly walked beside, took a hemp rope and passed to Ghost Li. Ghost Li looked at him, a grateful expression in his eyes, nodded and took the rope, quietly said, "Many thanks."
Song Daren glanced over at Suru, said, "You go over to Shiniang." After speaking, he quietly walked back to the disciples, facing Tian Buyi's corpse and knelt, kowtowed three times, when he looked up, his eyes again red, turned over and took a pile of paper money from Wu Dayi who was beside him, and started to slowly burn them.
Ghost Li looked at the hemp rope in his hands for a long time and then tied it around his waist, the grey-white rope twined around his waist, conveying a few degrees of grief, yet also seemed to cause his heart, to once again tie it here.
He quietly walked forward, to the bier and knelt down, kowtowed three times and then turned to Suru.
"Disciple…" his voice suddenly paused, after a long time, using a deep voice, he again spoke, "Disciple Zhang...Xiaofan, pay respect to shiniang."
Behind him, Song Daren and the five Big Bamboo Valley disciples looked over, their expressions complicated, but what was more in those expressions were, that blood-thicker-than-water joy and intimacy.
Even on Suru's face, also revealed a faint gratification, she looked at Ghost Li, nodded and then sorrow brushed past her face, looked at Tian Buyi, quietly said, "Buyi, did you hear that, this is lao qi, he has return to kowtow to you."
Ghost Li knelt at Suru's feet, unable to speak.
Behind, sobbing sounds were heard.
The incense smoke lingered, drifted, the hall looked somehow surreal, not knowing if it was because its owner was no longer around, even this hall looked empty, did not become bustling even with the number of people.
After a long time, Song Daren wiped his tears, walked forward, came to Suru and quietly said, "Shiniang, please instruct on teacher's funeral affairs, to notify all of the branches' elders and seniors, I also intend to rush to Longshou Valley to inform Linger junior sister, let her…"
"This is no urgent!" Suru suddenly cut off Song Daren's words, indifferently said.
Song Daren was shocked, the group of disciples behind him, including Ghost Li, were also stunned, in the hall, for a moment there was only silence, not a single sound.
After a while, Song Daren then brought up his courage again, carefully said, "Shiniang, teacher's demise, disciples all know Shiniang is grieving, just that these affairs...cannot be delayed."
Suru's expression did not change, not only that, she did not even glance at Song Daren, in her eyes, other than glancing at that lao qi who had just came back, there was only Tian Buyi.
Song Daren looked embarrassed, for a moment did not know what to do, turned and looked back at the other disciples kneeling and burning the joss papers but everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do? And at this time, Suru suddenly spoke,
"Daren."
Song Daren hurriedly replied, "Yes, shiniang, do you have any instructions?"
Suru said, "You and the rest leave the hall for now, without my approval, not allowed to come in."
Song Daren was stunned, stepped back a few steps, the other disciples also glanced over, Song Daren frowned but did not speak, He Dazhi who was beside him, was the most quick-witted, looked at him and shook his head slightly, anxiety on his face, Song Daren saw it and frowned even tightly.
He had spent countless of time with these juniors, what He Dazhi was worrying, he naturally understood clearly. Compared with these disciples, he had spent the longest time with Tian Buyi and Suru, no one knew better than him the deep affection between his teacher and shiniang, if they were not around and Shiniang took things too hard, could it be…
Song Daren turned pale at that thought, no matter what he could not take another step. And at this moment, Suru glared at them, with a slight anger said, "What are all of you doing, could it be that your teacher is dead, all of you are disregarding me this shiniang's words?"
[Pu tong! Pu tong!]
Sounds in succession, other than Ghost Li who was kneeling before Suru, Song Daren and the rest of the disciples all knelt down and prostrated, Song Daren hurriedly said, "Disciple do not dare, disciple do not dare!"
Suru sighed, deep exhaustion appeared on her face, as if she did not even have the strength to reprimand, only waved her hand slightly, said, "All of you leave."
Song Daren and the rest did not dare to defy her words again, everyone with a bitter face retreated but their hearts were still heavy, not knowing what should be done. Ghost Li kowtowed to Suru and also slowly retreated, however Suru suddenly said,
Lao qi, you stay, I have something to ask you."
Ghost Li was surprised, stopped, but those behind him were relieved instead, no matter what, as long as someone was with her, most likely there would not be any incidents, after a few footstep sounds, the rest had already left the hall.
In the hall, it turned silent, only the fire which was devouring the joss paper, made crackling sounds.
Ghost Li quietly stood where he was, looked down and did not speak, after some time, Suru was heard sighing and said, "Your teacher, had always been sharp tongued but soft hearted. Ten years ago that unforseen event, he had always brooded on it, although he did not say it but I could tell, he actually felt he had let you down."
Ghost Li's eyes turned red, shook his head with force, hurriedly said, "It's not, it disciple who is unfilial, it's disciple who have let teacher down…" his voice choked.
Suru's lips quivered, hearing Ghost Li's choked voice, it seemed to evoke the anguish in the bottom of her heart, but although her eyes showed her grief but she still forced herself to hold on and did not cry. She quietly looked at Tian Buyi, faintly said, "In your teacher's heart, he had never thought of you as a disciple who was thrown out of the door, do you understand?"
Ghost Li dropped his head down and quietly said, "Yes."
Suru continued, "And since you have also acknowledged him back as your teacher today, later you go over and burn some joss paper for him, for the time being treat it as you have also fulfil your filial duty, I guess Buyi he would also be happy…"
Ghost Li clenched his teeth tightly, knelt before Tian Buyi's body, kowtowed three times, tears in his eyes, then he stood up and walked over to the big pot, knelt down. The fire in the pot had burned down much, most likely after the rest left, nobody fed it. Ghost Li looked beside, saw a few thick piles of joss paper nearby, all unopened.
Those on Big Bamboo Valley were all cultivated people, most probably joss papers were not even used once in a few hundred years, these must have been prepared at the last minute by Song Daren, bought from the foot of the mountain. Thinking of these, Ghost Li felt anguish again, quietly took over a pile, opened it and started to burn one by one.
Suru sat beside Tian Buyi, quietly watched that flickering, twisting flames, the fire reflected in Ghost Li's face refracted sudden light and darkness.
She suddenly asked, "When your teacher passed away, were you beside him?"
Ghost Li's body trembled and then turned over, still kneeling beside the pot, at the same time facing Suru, said, "Yes."
Suru looked deeply at Ghost Li, said, "Yesterday after you were unconscious, I cleaned your wound and applied medicine, discovered at your chest where your most severe injury was, in your body there was Scarlet Fire sword energy which was unique to your teacher, the most damage to your meridians, was also because of that, what had happened?"
Ghost Li's heart pounded, his palms started to sweat, after a moment, he quietly said, "Disciple's injury this time, was indeed caused by teacher's harsh attack, but…"
Speaking till here, he was suddenly lost, did not know where to start, the night unfortunate events happened abruptly, even though he was already experienced with the fights and tussles of the world but he was still left in shock, moreover his most beloved teacher lost his life in it, it was even harder to describe.
Suru humpfed, her eyes stern, coldly said, "Tell me the whole truth."
Ghost Li did not dare to look at Suru, bowed and then started to speak, from the time where he returned to Grassvillage Temple and encountered the mysterious figure, pursued and came to the abandoned morgue outside HeYang City, until Tian Buyi's demise.
Suru's face turned more and more pale as she listened, especially until the end where Tian Buyi lost his life, her face turned white, a pair of hands clutched Tian Buyi's hand tightly, as if afraid that her husband might leave her again.
At the end, Ghost Li quietly said, "These were the events, disciple do not dare to deceive shiniang."
Suru looked away to Tian Buyi, looked deeply at this familiar yet peaceful face, or maybe, in her husband's heart, he did not have much regrets, in his heart, all of these were what he should be doing!
She breathed in deeply, straightened her body, although she really wished to continue lying like this, together with her husband, never to care about anything again, but, she knew it was not the time yet.
"You have really see clearly…" Suru's voice sounded uncertain.
Ghost Li for a moment did not understand, said, "Shiniang, you mean?
Suru's face pale, quietly said, "That mysterious person, really is sect head Reverend...Daoxuan senior brother?"
Ghost Li inhaled deeply, determinedly said, "Disciple saw it with my own eyes, even if that person turned into ash, disciple will not be mistaken."
Suru quietly nodded, then again asked slowly, "From what you have said, Buyi when he was mentally confused and attacked you, it was Small Bamboo Valley Lu Xueqi who killed him?"
Ghost Li's body shook greatly, cold sweat immediately dripped down from his forehead but in the end, he clenched his teeth and said, "Yes!"
Suru did not speak, only stared in daze at Ghost Li, as if in a trance. Then under her stare, Ghost Li's face expression changed greatly, as if in suffering, after a long time, he then quietly said, "That...Lu Xueqi she, she actually did it to save me, no, its disciple…" suddenly, his face turned solemn, prostrated and quietly said, "Shiniang, no matter what mistakes there are, it is all disciple's fault, that Lu Xueqi she…"
Suru sighed, said, "I remember Qing Yun sect disciples, these past years, aren't you the closest with her, even when you joined the Evil Sect, I heard that she is still thinking about you, even defying Shuiyue senior sister a few times because of you, and even rejected Fenxiang Valley Yun Yilan valley master's marriage proposal, isn't it?
Ghost Li lying on the floor, his heart in chaos, he had thousands of words to say but unable to speak even one word. That night, although he clearly knew Lu Xueqi had to make the move in order to save him but because Tian Buyi was after all his mentor who raised him up, and moreover one of the most respected and loved person in his life, and before his eyes, that Tianya sword pierced through his mentor's chest...after which, he subconsciously, at his most anguish moment, pushed Lu Xueqi thousands of miles away.
After southern border's chaos, there was once a brief hug, yet in this sleight of fate, the chasm was even deeper and broad, could not understand why heavens must be so cruel!
And before Suru, although Ghost Li had such conflicting thoughts before but he could not sit by and let Suru misunderstood Lu Xueqi. Although he clearly understood, shiniang had deep affections for teacher, more than himself, this fact that he himself found it hard to accept, how could he expect shiniang to be magnanimous?
Ghost Li was lost for words.
The truth was like a sharp sword and heartless, everyone who came near it, all almost would be hurt by it!
However Suru's face, was not that resolute as what Ghost Li's expected, on the contrary, after the initial grief, her expression slowly turned to contemplation. After a moment, she spoke to Ghost Li, "I remember just now you said, before Buyi passed away, his mind briefly came back, recognized you, is it?"
Ghost Li nodded and said, "Yes."
Suru said, "Then did he say anything to you?"
Ghost Li thought hard for a moment, quietly said, "After teacher was conscious, he said to me two sentences."
Suru asked, "What did he say?"
Ghost Li said, "The first sentence that teacher said was rather strange, he only repeitively said three words, 'Don't blame her, don't blame her. The second sentence was to instruct disciple, after teacher passed away, to bring his body back to Big Bamboo Valley and hand over to shinniang, and to tell shiniang…"
Suru's countenance changed, said, "What did he want you to tell me?"
Ghost Li's quietly said, "Teacher's final words were for disciple to tell shiniang, shiniang please don't take it too hard, don't...don't do silly things."
Suru was stunned for words, the tears in her eyes shimmered, her body wavered, looking like her body had lost all strength and about to collapse. Ghost Li felt anguish and was worried but did not dare to approach, only knelt and kowtowed, "Shiniang please don't take it too hard!"
After a long time, Suru's slightly calm voice was heard, "I am fine, you can get up."
Ghost Li then stood up, looked up and saw her face was much calmer but the pain in her eyes, was still evident.
In the hall, silence again, Ghost Li quietly put in a few more joss paper into the fire, at this moment, Suru suddenly said, "Are you too full of hatred and dissatisfaction towards Lu Xueqi for killing your teacher?"
Ghost Li was surprised, not knowing what shiniang meant by that, he was unable to answer. But Suru was an intelligent person, in addition she had already looked past the mortal affairs, looking at Ghost Li's expression, she already roughly knew.
She faintly said, "Do you know, Buyi before he left he still said to you 'Don't blame her' the three words, what it meant?"
Ghost Li was stunned, said, "What?"
Suru slightly smiled bitterly, said, "If it's what I assumed, most probably Buyi he was willing to be killed by that Miss Lu Xueqi."
Ghost Li was shocked, said, "Shiniang, your words…"
Suru let out a long sigh, said, "Forget it. Should not looked back at the past but in the end could not be dismissed away, our past generation's secret, should not involve you all the junior generations. " She quietly looked back, at Tian Buyi, looked at his peaceful face, as if he was sleeping, quietly said, "Buyi, you must also want me to tell him this secret right…"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 233 - Blood Omen
Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Valley.
The mountain breeze blew past the lush bamboo forest, created waves of rustling, reverberated in the deserted quiet forest.
Wenmin looked up at the sky, saw the cloudless firmament, a stretch of azure, gave off a feeling of being transparent, she inhaled deeply, felt better but her footsteps never slowed, traversing the bamboo forest on a small path, soon she saw the small bamboo hut that Shuiyue Master meditated in.
She walked to the door, softly knocked on the door, said, "Teacher, I have returned."
Shuiyue Master's voice was heard, "Is it Min'er, come in!"
Wenmin pushed opened the door and walked in, the hut was not very big, after entering she saw Shuiyue Master sitting cross-legged on the bed, her eyes closed. She walked to the side and said, "Teacher."
Shuiyue Master slowly opened her eyes, glanced at her and saw that she was alone, said, "Why, didn't manage to find?"
Wenmin nodded, said, "Yes, I have been to Lu junior sister's place twice today but she is not there, I have asked the other sisters but no one saw her. Could it be that she has something to attend to and left the mountain?"
Shuiyue Master was expressionless, said, "Xueqi has always been sensible, if she is going to leave the mountain, she will notify me, you all are not able to find her, most likely…" her voice paused, seemed to think of something, changed the topic and said, "Since you are unable to find her, then forget it, anyway it's not anything important, you can go and practise your homework!"
Wenmin nodded, acknowledged and then bowed to Shuiyue Master before leaving the hut and gently closing the door.
Until Wenmin's footsteps outside the hut gradually faded, Shuiyue Master's calm face slowly surfaced a thoughtful expression, after a long time, she quietly sighed.
Sunlight shone in from the window, illuminating this exquisite and simple bamboo hut, Shuiyue Master came down from the bed and walked to the door, opened the door and walked out, leaving a stretch of silence in this small space.
The Full-Moon platform was the most secluded place in Small Bamboo Valley, on each clear full moon night, the scenery here was the most spectacular, it was said on a full moon night, the moonlight like water, reflected by this Full-Moon platform, was bright enough to illuminate the entire Small Bamboo Valley mountain range, it was really an amazing scene in the mortal world, it was also one of Qing Yun Hill's famous view.
For the past ten years, Lu Xueqi often in the deep of the night, danced with her sword to the moon, Shuiyue Master was Lu Xueqi's mentor who raised her up, teacher like mother, nobody understood Lu Xueqi's thoughts like her. After hearing that Wenmin was unable to locate her, after contemplating, she expected that Lu Xueqi most likely came to this secluded place.
On the way here, the bamboo forest became more luxuriant, at the same time, leaving further and further away from the bustling hall and buildings, although Shuiyue Master's abode was also at a secluded place but walking on this small path, hearing the bamboos rustlings unceasingly on both sides of the road, couldn't help but felt her heart empty.
She wondered if Lu Xueqi especially liked this place because of this feeling?
Shuiyue Master thought of that quietly in her heart, walked towards the platform. As expected, she had just stepped onto the platform, she saw that familar white figure quietly standing on the huge rock jutting out from the cliff, howling winds were heard unceasingly from the bottomless abyss, Lu Xueqi's white clothes also flapped and danced in the wind.
Tianya still in her hand, quietly emitted faint blue rays of propitious energy.
Shuiyue Master watched her back figure, after a period of silence, her eyes seemed to contain complicated emotions, constantly glimmering, after a long time, she gently coughed.
Lu Xueqi immediately was startled, it was daylight right now and never had any Small Bamboo Valley sisters came to this secluded area, now that there was someone here and the person was right behind her without her realizing it.
She whipped around and saw Shuiyue Master, Lu Xueqi was stunned and quickly drifted down from the rock, came before her teacher and bowed, "Teacher, why did you come here?"
Shuiyue Master's eyes contained some tenderness, pulled Lu Xueqi clothes and gently said, "The strong winds here contained harsh chill, although you have high cultivation but it is best not to face it for too long, it would not be good for you."
Lu Xueqi lowered her head, said, "Disciple understands, many thanks for teacher's concern."
Shuiyue Master glanced at her, let out a breath and said, "Do you holding some grudges against teacher in your heart?"
Lu Xueqi was shocked and said, "Teacher, why do you say that?"
Shuiyue Master indifferently said, "I told you this secret and allow you to leave the mountain, who knows Heaven is making a fool out of the people, after several obstacles, you instead had to kill that Big Bamboo Valley Tian teacher uncle who was controlled by Zhu Xiang ancient sword. And it had to be in front of that person."
Lu Xueqi's expression dimmed but only shook her head slowly, said, "Teacher, don't say it anymore, disciple have already thought it clearly in my heart. This is Heaven's will, teacher you yourself also did not expect it, moreover at the last moment on that day, Tian teacher uncle he was unable to speak but my heart clearly understood his intention, that sword, Tian teacher uncle also wanted me to do it."
Her voice paused, her expression suddenly revealed a desolate look, as if self-mocking, as if bitterly laughing, faintly said, "As for me and that person...disciple have never hoped, the sect rules and regulations, righteousness and justice like a mountain, I myself understand it very well. Big Bamboo Valley's Tian teacher uncle was his mentor who brought him up, he has always view him like his father, now that he is dead by my hand, if it were me, I would not be able to accept it."
Speaking until here, she quietly looked up, towards Shuiyue Master, smiled bleakly, "Teacher, you don't have to worry for disciple, I, I have really gotten over it!"
Shuiyue Master felt a pain in her heart, with her experienced sight, right now what Lu Xueqi was feeling, how could she not tell, just that this incident was really unexpected and did not have any room for remedy, in the past although she was firmly against this relationship, but right now at this moment, she did not have the heart to.
However, even though how much she did not have the heart to, in the end it was of no help, Shuiyue Master sighed softly, shook her head, gently said, "Xueqi, don't be too sad, don't neglect your health."
Lu Xueqi forced a smile, quietly said, "Teacher, you came over to this secluded place to look for me, is there any important matter?"
Shuiyue Master nodded, said, "That's right, there is indeed a matter, although trivial but it looked extremely strange, and after I pondered a few times, you are still the best person."
Lu Xueqi said, "What is it?"
Shuiyue Master glanced at her, said, "Actually it is still that secret. Ah right, that day you said after the unforeseen events, you personally sent Ghost Li and Tian Buyi's body to Big Bamboo Valley?"
Lu Xueqi heard the two words, Ghost Li, her face changed slightly but then nodded her head, firmly said, "Yes, that day he...that person was heavily injured. Although there was no immediate danger to his life but to bring Tian teacher uncle's body back by himself, it was really too strenuous, and this matter was not best to delay so disciple sent them. But after I sent them to Big Bamboo Valley and saw them landed, I left."
Shuiyue Master nodded and said, "That's right, that is the strange thing."
Lu Xueqi felt surprised, said, "What is it, teacher?"
Shuiyue Master faintly said, "Like what you said, two days ago, Tian Buyi's body was already sent to Big Bamboo Valley but until today, not a single distressing news was heard from Big Bamboo Valley."
Lu Xueqi was shocked, couldn't help but frowned.
Shuiyue Master clasped her hands behind, gazed far out, saw in the far clouds, Big Bamboo Valley appearing indistinctly.
After looking it for a long time, said, "Tian Buyi was after all Big Bamboo Valley's leader, his position not trivial, once the news is out, even sect head Reverend has to go over to pay his respect but Big Bamboo Valley kept the news secret, isn't it a very strange thing?"
She paused, turned and looked at Lu Xueqi, said, "Other than this, I have already quietly sent someone with an excuse to Long Shou Valley, discovered Tian Linger is still at Long Shou Valley, her own father's demise, she actually also knew nothing."
Lu Xueqi was quiet for a long while, said, "Disciple understands."
Shuiyue Master nodded, said, "You are extremely intelligent, I don't have to say more. Actually I am not suspecting anything, Suru is after all my junior sister, we are like real sisters, not acting for others, I am actually more worried about her, that she might do something silly but as long as Big Bamboo Valley do not announce the death, I as Small Bamboo Valley leader, it is not appropriate for me to visit, in addition this matter involves many hidden intricate details, it is not convenient to tell others too, so I have to let you go over one more time."
Lu Xueqi nodded, said, "Disciple understands, since it is so, if there is no other matter than disciple will go over now."
Shuiyue Master nodded, said, "Good too, be careful, if there is any unforeseen events, quickly come back and notify me."
Lu Xueqi acknowledged, bowed to Shuiyue Master, turned, Tianya lit up, she left with the sword, a sharp piercing sound in the air, she already transformed into a blue light, dashed into the sky.
Shuiyue Master watched Lu Xueqi's hurried figure, not like her usual calm self, she then knew that that stubborn infatuated disciple although appeared strong and claimed she had gotten over it but in her heart, she could never do that.
After staying silent for a long while, in the end she could only sighed, shook her head, turned and walked down the platform, walked straight ahead.
Thousands of miles away, Majestic Fox Mountain.
In the icy-cold chamber, cold chilly air still rising and twirling, that peaceful girl in green, was still lying quietly on that ice stone platform.
Youji with her face veiled, stood alone in the stone chamber, watched Biyao for a long time, softly sighed, carrying much helplessness.
In her heart, recently there were really too many frustrations, unable to comprehend, made her heart pained and also gradually made her perplexed.
First Ghost King seemed to totally changed into another person, from that resolute and decisive Ghost King, although currently he was still ingenious but his thirst for killing was getting heavier, only a few days, because a few matters did not follow his wishes, Ghost King had already killed several, among them even included a rather senior Ghost King sect elder.
And these small matters, if it was two years ago, Ghost King most likely would only laugh it off. Youji clearly felt that, in Ghost King sect, everyone was in fear, nobody knew when would it be their turn.
And what made Youji heart felt pain was, that day where she accidentally encountered Ghost King and Ghost Li fighting, although it was only a short fight but Youji was not an ordinary disciple, she was one of the four great holy envoys, Scarlet Bird, clearly saw, not knowing since when, there was already a deep scar between the two men, and Ghost King's moves, might not not have the intention to kill.
Her eyes dimmed, looked at Biyao, Biyao was still quietly sleeping. Even if it was for this respectful and beautiful girl, the two men managed to work together but what was it, after this ten years, they would arrive at such state?
Youji really could not imagine, if that day really comes, the two of them killing each other, what would be the result? And looking at it now, it might really happen.
"Men, humpf, men!"
Youji hatefully said that, terribly upset, when she looked at Biyao again, this was a child who she had always treated as her own, everytime she looked at her, she couldn't help but feel anguish.
Just when she was quietly contemplating alone, the thick door of the room made a deep sound, someone was opening it from outside.
Youji turned and looked, soon, Ghost King's figure was seen, slowly walking in and couldn't help but looked dazed.
Ghost King then saw Youji, nodded to her, said, "You are here too."
Youji coldly laughed, stared at Ghost King, did not speak.
Ghost King frowned, his eyes had a trace of anger, he now seemed to be easily angered, greatly different from what he used to be. Just that Youji was after all not an ordinary person, especially to his daughter, therefore Ghost King had always treated her differently. He could only say, "What is it?"
Youji snorted, coldly sneered, "Do you still remember you have a daughter lying here?"
Ghost King frowned, said, "What are you talking about, how can I not remember, I have only this child."
Youji solemnly said, "Then fine, why don't you tell me, how long have you not been here to visit Biyao?"
Ghost King was stunned, for a moment speechless, a guilty look flashed past his eyes, he softened and said, "It is my wrong, recently the sect has been busy, my mood was not good so I came less frequently."
Youji coldly said, "I really don't understand, not only you, even that Ghost Li, what exactly is it? Both of you seemed to have change a lot!" Speaking until the end, her tone slowly turned deep.
Ghost King did not seem to mind Youji's tone and after hearing Ghost Li these two words, his face sank, snorted and said, "The lad fails to see the larger issue, don't mention him in front of me!"
Youji saw his face, an indistinct anger, was about to say more but suddenly felt exhausted, for a moment felt downhearted, shook her head, said, "Forget it, forget it, up to you all, anyway you're on your own, I really can't handle and don't bother to care."
Speaking, she turned and walked towards the door, Ghost King watched her back figure, frowning, was about to speak but eventually did not.
As Youji's hand was about to reach the door, suddenly she paused, almost at the time, Ghost King seemed to sense something, both of his eyes had a sharp glint.
An invisible yet abundant formidable force, like a roaring turbulent huge tide, rolled past underneath their feet. Ghost King and Youji were both highly cultivated artists, for a moment their countenances changed.
Just that, Youji was shocked, Ghost King was indeed surprised and pleased, his eyes twinkled unceasingly.
Waves after waves of this force rolled past, slowly Youji clearly felt, the earth beneath was quaking slightly, and slowly increasing in force.
Her face pale, this sudden strange force, powerful beyond imagination, made one panic, it was not what a human could fight, in her shock she turned back, saw Ghost King's strange expression, both of his eyes bright and piercing, but did not know what he was thinking, only on his face, there wasn't much shock.
At this moment, this room which was covered with infinite thick mountain rock, indestructible icy chamber, emitted several cracking sounds in succession, as if something had cracked opened.
This time, both Ghost King and Youji's faces changed greatly.
In their shock, they quickly looked over, on the sturdy rock wall, a few short cracks appeared, from that, a few small pieces of stones fell, at the same time the earth beneath them, shook even more.
However fortunately, this strange force while tearing the sturdy rock walls, seemed to find an avenue to vent, not long both of them felt the mysterious force underneath them, swiftly weakened and soon disappeared.
Youji stood still for a long while, her brows frowning, if it was not for the few cracks on the walls, she almost thought it was just her imagination. Just that the cracks were like knives, carved realistically on the sturdy walls.
Youji turned towards Ghost King, for some reason, Ghost King only glanced at her and turned back, looked at Biyao.
"You know what this is all about?"
Youji suddenly felt a foreboding.
Ghost King slowly shook his head, indifferently said, "I do not know too, later on I will send someone to survey terrain carefully, see if it was an earthquake."
Youji was silent for a moment, said, "That should not be an earthquake, that burst of great force, like a turbulent sea tide, within it clearly a piercingly cold murderous energy, it was definitely not a natural disaster."
Ghost King was silent, after a moment said, "I will investigate this matter, you don't have to bother."
Youji stared at his back for a long time, her veil moved in the windless air, after a while, she did not speak anymore, turned and walked straight, opened the thick door and walked out.
The stone door after a rumble slowly shut, the cold chamber again descended into stillness. Looking at that peaceful and carrying a faint smile beautiful face, Ghost King's deep and sharp gaze finally slowly softened.
He quietly sat beside the stone bed, his eyes only Biyao, an unspoken yearning and anguish.
And it seemed almost only at this moment, when he was alone with his daughter, he would reveal some weakness.
However, who would know?
Or should say, even Ghost King himself, would he understand?
Nobody knew.
And outside this icy cold chamber, Youji who had only taken a few steps, stopped again, frowned and looked around.
Not knowing if it was because she was inside the sturdy and thick stone room, although she felt the strange force but the surrounding destruction was not apparent, of course, to be able to create cracks on the extremely sturdy solid walls, this force was something to be reckoned.
And outside the room, what she saw was the aftermath, ever since Ghost King sect started, in the intersected tunnels, everywhere was a mess, pieces of stones could be seen everywhere, urgent shouts were heard, some groaning in pain.
Obviously, that mysterious force had created a much larger destruction than expected in Majestic Fox Mountain.
And in the chaos, Youji also discovered another strange thing, in these well-ventilated tunnels, not knowing since when, there was a lingering faint smell of blood.
This blood stench not knowing from where, but seemed to be everywhere, no matter where she walked to, she could smell this. Although it was not that thick but Youji still felt very uncomfortable. However there were too many troubling matters today, she did not have the energy to look into this.
To her, she felt as if her chest was stuffed, regardless she wanted to dash out of this mountain, to take a breath of air outside. As she thought of that, she went ahead and did it.
Youji's figure soon vanished among the tunnels, just that that faint blood stench, seemed to be still quietly lingering...
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 234 - Despair
Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Valley.
This was already the third day that Tian Buyi's body was sent back by Ghost Li but perplexingly, Suru was still preventing the Big Bamboo Valley disciples from reporting the grievous news to fellow branches, this not only made Song Daren and the rest from feeling bewildered while grieving but even Ghost Li also felt strange.
Just that, nobody dared to bring up this matter to Suru, Suru keeping vigil over her husband's body in Observed Silence Hall which was protected using Taoism celestial magical weapon, her face of sorrow and grief, was enough to stop them. And there were only a number of people in Big Bamboo Valley, they had always been low-key, if there wasn't any important matter, no one would come to this secluded summit, therefore when Big Bamboo Valley held vigil in the Observed Silence Hall for three days, no one in Qing Yun sect actually discovered it.
However on this clear dawn, finally an outsider had came, quietly landed at the summit, white clothes like snow, floating celestially, it was Lu Xueqi.
Faint blue brilliant light flashed, propitious energy gently surrounding, Tianya in her fair hand quietly shone. Lu Xueqi looked around, only saw lush greenery mountains and rivers, peaceful as usual, nothing seemed abnormal, but ahead on both sides of the Observed Silence Hall, two white mourning curtains hung, revealing the sorrow in this place.
She quietly glanced at the white curtains, walked towards Observed Silence Hall, not long discovered Song Daren and the rest in mourning garb, walking out from the hall, looking slightly strange and at the same time awkward.
Until they saw that it was Lu Xueqi and she was alone, Song Daren and the rest were visibly relieved.
Lu Xueqi cupped her hands in greeting, said, "Small Bamboo Valley's Lu Xueqi, met with Song senior brother and various senior brothers."
Song Daren, Wu Dayi, He Dazhi and the rest did not dare to neglect, each returned the gesture, following which Song Daren with a bitter laugh, said, "Why did Lu junior sister come over to our place here, this eh, we embarrassed ourselves."
There was no smile on Lu Xueqi at all, instead seriousness and sorrow were expressed, said, "Xueqi did not have any other intention by coming here, only wish to attend Tian teacher uncle's memorial service and visit Suru teacher aunt, could various senior brothers please convey the message, Xueqi will be extremely grateful."
Song Daren and the rest looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, Song Daren said, "Lu junior sister is too polite, to say too you are not considered an outsider, eh"
He suddenly paused, Lu Xueqi's face also had an inexplicable blush, Song Daren feeling some embarrassment, laughed and passed it off, said, "It's like this, shiniang she is not here now, this morning she went off by herself to the bamboo forest at the mountain rear, still"
He sighed, grief revealed on his face, quietly said, "Shiniang she is too grieved over the loss of teacher, this time she even brought teacher's body, told us that she is going to bury teacher by herself."
Lu Xueqi frowned, a trace of uneasiness brushed past her heart, this situation was even stranger than what she had expected before she came over, putting aside the question of not informing others, but not even notifying her own daughter Tian Linger and Suru was going to bury Tian Buyi herself?
The thought in her head flashed past, after a moment of hesitation, finally still turned to Song Daren and asked, "Then, then that person?"
Song Daren initially was lost but after looking at Lu Xueqi's expression, including He Dazhi who had always been quick-witted, pulled his sleeve and made an expression, he immediately understood, hesitated and said, "Little junior brother he has also gone to the rear mountain."
Lu Xueqi was surprised, looked up at Song Daren, Song Daren with a bitter laugh, said, "Shiniang doesn't allow us to follow, only called little junior brother to follow along."
Lu Xueqi was quiet, after a moment, she bowed to Song Daren and the rest, said, "Many thanks to various senior brothers, since it is so, I will not further delay all of you, I will come another day to offer my respect to Tian teacher uncle."
Song Daren and the rest returned the gesture, Song Daren hesitated for a moment, said, "Lu junior sister, this matter is rather complicated, still hope that you"
Without waiting for Song Daren to finish his words, Lu Xueqi already interrupted and said, "I know, Song senior brother please don't worry, Xueqi will definitely not mention a word to others."
Song Daren nodded, did not speak anymore, Lu Xueqi too did not speak anymore, turned and left.
Watching as that white figure left, Wu Dayi walked up and said, "Big senior brother, I guess she is most likely going to the mountain rear, will this be alright?"
He Dazhi indifferently said, "how would it be most likely, clearly this Lu junior sister is definitely going to the mountain rear to take a look. Today her arrival at Big Bamboo Valley, certainly is acting on Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master's orders, if she doesn't check out shiniang's condition, it will be hard for her to report to Shuiyue Master when she returns."
Song Daren said, "It is also good that she goes over, I keep worrying these few days that something might happen because of shiniang but shiniang refuse to let us follow along and we cannot defy her orders. Although lao qi also went along but we all know that if shiniang asked lao qi to leave, with his character, he has always respected and revered shiniang, most likely he will also not defy. With this Small Bamboo Valley Miss Lu going over to take a look, it won't do any harm."
The rest heard it and all nodded and agreed, following which all were silent, Song Daren sighed, turned and walked back to the hall.
In the bamboo forest behind the main summit, at a glance, the scenery looked similar to Small Bamboo Valley, where the eyes laid, were all exuberant green bamboos, rustling and swaying with the wind. The sun set down, shone out a few rays of light in the bamboo forest, onto the ground.
On the thin leaves, numerous crystal beads congealed, smooth and shiny, like the most precious pearl.
Where Ghost Li was, for a moment he couldn't help but feel lost, many years ago, this was where he started his Big Bamboo Valley life, not knowing how many dawns and sunsets, he swung his knife to cut the trees, sweated out, at this secluded forest quietly logged, the years where he once felt dull, thinking of it now, was like a dream, however that tranquility that he once had, could never be found again.
The bamboos rustled in waves, the mountain breeze blew gently, just beside the ear.
He sighed in his heart, lifted off this thin meaningless sentiment, turned around and looked at Suru.
Tian Buyi's body laid not far, there was still Da Huang lying beside it. Every since Tian Buyi's body returned, this dog almost never left Tian Buyi.
Under Tian Buyi's body, there was not a single bedding, this seemed disrespectful to the deceased but from Ghost Li to Song Daren and even Du Bishu, no one dared to have the slightest doubt on Suru's actions.
However, although they would not be suspicious of Suru's grief but her actions, were really bewildering, Ghost Li wanted to ask but right now, Suru who was back facing him, looked as if a wall was there.
And at this moment, Suru spoke, said, "Why, you have something to tell me?"
Ghost Li was shocked and then hesitated for a moment, finally spoke in a careful way, said, "Shiniang, I have a few words, do not know if I should say."
Suru indifferently said, "Just say, I too know, those words, most likely it is not only you who think that way."
Ghost Li stiffened, he guessed that knowing his shiniang was an exceptional intelligent figure and seemed like even in her grief over her husband's demise, it did not affect her wits at all, Ghost Li coughed and said, "Shiniang, please pardon disciple being bold, disciple understands shiniang on teacher's demise"
His words stopped there, Ghost Li involuntarily glanced at Tian Buyi, his heart a spasm of pain before continuing on, "Just that, disciple beseech shiniang no matter what, not to take it too hard. Other than that, although shiniang is grieving but teacher's funeral affairs is better to make preparations in the early stage, furthermore Linger senior sister, whether it is in reason or emotions, she must be informed to come back and offer her respect to teacher."
Suru did not turn her head back, did not speak.
Ghost Li felt uneasy, lowered his head slightly, quietly said, "Shiniang, if there are any words which are spoken inappropriately, please do not be offended."
Suru shook her head, slowly turned around, looked at Ghost Li, said, "You have not said anything wrong, what you said are correct."
Ghost Li looked at Suru, surprised, Suru today dressed up differently from the past few days, although she was still in mourning garb but her face looked as if there was makeup, looked more vitality and revealed even more of her beauty, mesmerizing.
Ghost Li lowered his head, for a moment at loss at what to say, after a while, he said, "Shiniang, disciple still has a matter, to be as bold as to consult shiniang."
Suru indifferently said, 'You can speak."
Ghost Li said, "Teacher's demise, disciple and shiniang both are in mourning but teacher's body, it's really not appropriate to presumptuously move, and furthermore to this mountain rear."
Suru suddenly cut in, "Are you lecturing me?"
Ghost Li quickly shook his head, said, "Disciple do not dare!"
Suru glanced at him, did not speak but her expression slowly turned amicable, as if thought of something, suddenly her face showed a mournful expression, said, "Lao qi, do you know how many years your teacher and I have been married?"
Ghost Li was surprised, indistinctly felt shiniang's words contained a deep sorrow, although knowing it so, he did not know how to console, while worrying, he replied, "Disciple do not know."
Suru smiled, turned back, slowly sat down beside Tian Buyi, quietly said, "Actually not only you, even I myself have also forgotten, the time in these mountains, I spent it together with him, I am contented, how would I think how many years it has been? He always laugh at me for being silly, said in the future if our cultivation were not sufficient, unable to ascend to celestial and again enter into reincarnation, at that moment of life and death separation, not knowing what kind of scene would that be."
Her voice gradually became deeper, said, "I asked him, what was his thinking, he said he had no other request, if he were to leave earlier than me, as a cultivated person he did not want any grand funeral, not even a coffin, come naturally, leave naturally, he only hoped to be in the mountain ground behind the main summit, that was sufficient, so that he could keep watch day and night over the people in the mountain ahead and not be lonely."
Before she finished, tears were already flowing down her face.
Ghost Li clenched his teeth, unable to speak.
Da Huang's head lifted up slightly, looked at Suru and then crawled down again, its tail wagged slightly.
Suru looked at Tian Buyi for a long time, suddenly waved her hand, said, 'You can go down the mountain now, come back after an hour!"
Ghost Li was shocked, felt somehow reluctant, called out, "Shiniang"
Suru said, "What is it?"
Ghost Li hesitated, finally brought up his courage and said, "Shiniang, teacher's promise which was made with you while he was alive, we disciples naturally do not dare to defy, just that before teacher is buried, shouldn't we inform Linger senior sister"
Suru was quiet for a moment, said, "Fine too, you go down and inform Daren, let him secretly go to Longshou Valley and call Linger over!"
Ghost Li nodded, turned and left, when he reached the entrance stairs, he couldn't help but glance back, Suru sat beside Tian Buyi, her figure lonesome, made one really felt sad. His heart pained again, quickly turned around and did not dare to look again, walked on.
On his journey, his mind recalled the past few days scenes. Suru did not ask Song Daren and the rest to notify the other Qing Yun sect branches, this was already extremely strange, even Tian Linger was not allowed to be notified, this was not reasonable. Today in this way handling Tian Buyi's funeral affairs, although Tian Buyi had an agreement made but this was too sloppy.
Ghost Li sighed in his heart, shook it off, actually as a cultivated person, funeral affairs are not important, flesh, bone and skin, buried in the soil, would also not be a bad thing.
He thought of it like that quietly, didn't bother to fly, walked down the mountain path, not knowingly had reached halfway down the mountain. When he first came up the mountain, following behind big senior brother Song Daren and little junior sister Tian Linger to the rear mountain, how difficult it was to travel on this path, the past memories vivid, lingered in his heart.
But not knowing that Linger senior sister, how has she been all these years?
A faint bitter smile on his lips, he shook his head, and then, he suddenly stopped, looked ahead surprised.
On the path, a white figure suddenly appeared, quietly standing, in the morning light not a single trace of looking mortal, quietly watching him.
Ghost Li looked at her, both of them looked for a long time but yet had no words to say.
The mountain breeze blew over, ruffled her hair and clothes, moving with the wind.
Finally, it was Ghost Li who first spoke, "Why did you come here?"
Lu Xueqi quietly said, "My teacher instructed me to come and pay my respect to Suru teacher aunt."
Ghost Li quietly nodded, hesitated for a moment, said, "Shiniang is recovering at this mountain rear, just that right now she wished to be alone, instructed me to come back after an hour."
Lu Xueqi nodded too, said, "It's alright, I will just wait."
Ghost Li acknowledged, kept quiet, Lu Xueqi seemed at lost at what to say too, between the both of them, while it gradually became quieter, although both stood and did not move, the distance seemed to increase.
After a long period, Lu Xueqi softly said, "Are your injuries better?"
Ghost Li softly said, "Much better, " while speaking, he looked up at Lu Xueqi, said, "That day if it was not for you, I might not even be standing here, I should be thanking you."
Lu Xueqi was surprised, looked at Ghost Li, said, "That day I, I that sword"
Ghost Li suddenly interrupted, said, "Don't say it anymore."
Lu Xueqi's face dimmed, stopped and looked down.
Ghost Li seemed to be hesitating, and then continued, "Shiniang had talked to me about those matters, she said I have mistaken you, I am sorry."
Lu Xueqi's body shook, looked up, Ghost Li with sorrow on his face, was also looking at her, but even it was so, he still spoke every word slowly, "Shiniang's words, I naturally believed but teacher was after all my mentor who raised and taught me, I know maybe I am too selfish but I hope you can give me some time, I can too"
"I understand, I wait for you!" Lu Xueqi suddenly interrupted him.
Ghost Li was stunned, looked up at her, the beautiful lady who was biting her lips, tears as if in her eyes but in that instant her tensed body seemed to have relaxed, on her lips a faint smile and gratification.
Watching that emotional girl, his lips moved, a tenderness suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart, wanted to smile and said something to her, who knows at this moment, from the summit's bamboo forest behind them, a burst of dog barking was heard from the distant.
His body suddenly froze.
That was Da Huang, ever since Tian Buyi's body was returned, Da Huang had always been quietly beside his master's body, never barked loudly again, but at this moment, although faint from this distance but it sounded frantic, extremely despair, he had never heard before in his several decades.
What had exactly happened, that would make Da Huang howl hysterically?
The worry which had been buried deep inside his heart, suddenly gushed out, Ghost Li's face instantly turned pale, even his hands also started to tremble.
Lu Xueqi was also shocked, felt bewildered looking at Ghost Li's expression, asked in shock, "What is it?"
Ghost Li did not answer but his body trembling, abruptly bellowed, "Shiniang!"
He had already dashed back, like lightning, towards the bamboo forest.
Lu Xueqi was extremely intelligent, in an instant she understood vaguely, her face also turned pale, her body trembled, if it was because of Tian Buyi's death, Suru in her grief had some unfortunate event, how would Ghost Li be, she could not imagine, and how would they face each other, she totally could not imagine!
Watching that figure flashed back madly, she suddenly felt a never before helplessness, like a huge shadow shrouded beside her, she wanted to follow but her body and legs seemed to be trapped by an invisible force, unable to move at all. In her heart, she shouted with all her might, "No no"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 235 - No Regrets
Ghost Li's heart was torn with anxiety, dashed ahead in full speed, with his current skills, the trees and grasses by the side of the path were all flattened in that instant, like a gap cleaved in the middle of the sea. Due to his speed, the wind hitting his face indistinctly felt painful but then he did not notice that at all.
Right now in his heart, there was only Suru who was in the rear bamboo forest.
Da Huang's barkings lingered around his ear, madly. Ghost Li's figure from the foot of the mountain stone stairs, abruptly charged up to the sky, creating a sharp piercing sound, up the stairs. While in the air, Ghost Li's heart suddenly froze, almost involuntarily dropped down.
On the ground, not knowing since when, there were two human-sized pits, two piles of soil beside, looking at the wetness of the soil, it must be dug by Suru earlier on. Thinking about the purpose of these two pits, Ghost Li's turned pale, his scalp tingling. Tian Buyi's body was still lying peacefully at the original spot but Suru, whom Ghost Li was most worried about, was lying on Tian Buyi's chest, unmoving.
Beside, Da Huang facing Suru, barking wildly incessantly.
Ghost Li's heart sank, watching the slender figure who was just standing before him not a while ago, he suddenly fear to face and to go near. At this moment, on the stone stairs behind him, a pale Lu Xueqi appeared, she stood at a distance over there, quietly watching everything.
Ghost Li suppressed his racing heart, softly called out, "Shiniang?"
Suru did not move, there was no response.
Ghost Li's footsteps slowly approached, every step seemed to take much effort, Da Huang's barkings were still incessant. Finally, he came near Suru, quietly said, "Shiniang...don't scare me…"
A trembling hand touched Suru's shoulder, Ghost Li clenched his teeth, increased his strength and flipped Suru's body over: A surprised and slightly smiling face, appeared before him.
Suru was smiling, her lips seemed to have a faint relief, maybe it was because she was with her husband. Her body was still warm, her face peaceful and dignified, only without vitality.
Da Huang was still barking madly but its voice was gradually getting hoarse!
Ghost Li's legs weakened, sat on the ground, a moment later, his mind blank.
"Shiniang has gone too..."
This was his only cry in his mind, reverberating incessantly in his heart.
The next day, the other Qing Yun sect branches received Big Bamboo Valley's solemn news, branch leader Tian Buyi and his wife, Suru, both had passed away.
Tian Buyi couple's status within Qing Yun sect were substantial and had always enjoyed prestige. This solemn news in an instant shocked the entire Qing Yun sect, immediately numerous fellow sect members flew over to mourn. From Longshou Valley Tian Linger rushed back and was all tears before her parents' spiritual tablets. And the other branches' elders although were all cultivated artists, most of them teared up as they turned sentimental, especially Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master who was the closest to Suru.
In this solemn and sorrowful atmosphere, there was some unusual signs, with Tian Buyi couple's status, all of the other branches came in force, only the eldest branch Tongtian Peak, although most of the senior generation elders came but yet only the sect head, Qing Yun sect Reverend Daoxuan, was not seen, this inevitably was seen as a contempt against Big Bamboo Valley.
Song Daren and the other disciples were in mourning garb, their expressions in sorrow, came forward to receive and send fellow sect disciples and couldn't be more respectful, but when they saw Xiao Yicai and his fellow disciples, their faces revealed anger, their conversations were also much colder, Xiao Yicai and the rest felt conscious and also felt it was better not to say much, other than smiling bitterly, they could only stood aside and kept quiet.
The incense smoke lingered, the sounds of crying unceasingly, in this mournfulness, it was probably the sadness of loved ones passing away, persisted in the tranquil Big Bamboo Valley summit. After living their lives, not knowing if there was really a spirit after passing away, if there really was, when the loved ones saw all these from the netherworld, what would they feel?
However, most likely that Tian Buyi, would not show that he is sad!
A figure, drifted down from Qing Yun Hill, looked to be in a daze, in the afternoon time, entered HeYang City alone.
People walked up and down the main street, although it was not the past bustling scene but it could be seen that this city was slowly recovering its vitality, some passed away during the catastrophe, some fortunately managed to survive, and there were even children who grew up to be adults, one generation after one, multiplying endlessly.
Ghost Li stood at the start of the street, quietly looking at the crowd, the strangers passed him by, like tide wave after wave unceasingly. He stood within the crowd, surrounding him was all human similar to him, life, aging, sickness, death, quietly living in the reincarnation.
But why must human live?
Ghost Li suddenly thought like that.
Teacher and Shiniang have both passed away, dead before himself, after the grief, what was left other than numbness was exhaustion.
This lifetime, he felt he was always walking on a path that was longer than others, and on this path still, he was unable to see the end.
He woodenly walked, around him the hustle and bustle continued, voices shouting to sell their wares, shoutings, and if he wished to, even the housewife reprimanding her child's voices on another street, he could also hear it clearly, just that all of these, he felt it was all so far away from him, in his trance, he felt he did not belong to this world.
Unknowingly, he walked to an area, looked up, it was a familiar restaurant signage, deep within his heart, something moved, he subconsciously walked in.
The number of customers inside the restaurant was pathetic, evidently the restaurant's business had not recovered to its pre-catastrophe period. The waiter received them, smiled and asked, "Customer, are you having a meal or a drink?"
Ghost Li was silent, for a moment he was unable to answer. After leaving Qing Yun Hill, his mind was in a trance, as if nothing excites him. That feeling, with some despair, was like ten years ago when he witnessed Biyao received that sword for him. But after this ten years, that maniac was gone and instead replaced by exhaustion.
"Customer, customer?"
The waiter raised his voice slightly, Ghost Li woodenly shook his head, walked to a secluded seat by the side and sat down.
The waiter followed over, still smiling and asked, "Customer, what would you like to have?"
"Here…" he slowly spoke, suddenly remembering something from deep within his memories, "here, do you still have 'steamed Mei Fish'?"
The waiter was stunned and then smiled, said, "Customer, you must be our previous Shanhai's regular customer, this steamed mei fish was our signature dish initially but now you can't get it anymore."
Ghost Li was surprised, asked, "Why is that?"
The waiter shrugged his shoulders, said, "Isn't it all because of those demon beasts, when the monsters occupied here, several hundred miles radius from here all suffered calamity, even those fishes in the river outside the city, were all wiped out, today, not to say fishes that could be served as dishes, even the fish fry, to see one is rare."
Ghost Li seemed disappointed, his expression for some reason, dimmed, the waiter sighed for a while, then remembered his work, quickly asked, "Customer, why don't you order other dishes?"
Ghost Li stared in a daze at someplace, spoke casually, "Forget it, just bring some dishes for wine over."
The waiter nodded, turned and left. Halfway, three customers walked in, the waiter was surprised and secretly thought to himself that business was actually getting good, went up to receive them, unexpectedly the three people assessed the restaurant, suddenly saw Ghost Li, one of them called out, the voice seemed to carry some surprise.
Ghost Li heard the sound, and found it familiar, turned and looked and was also stunned, as it was said, nowhere in the world where people could not meet, the three people were Zhou Yixian, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, the one who called out was Zhou Yixian.
For some reason, when he saw them, Ghost Li felt an inexplicable closeness, although they were not good friends but his heart right now, felt lighter.
Zhou Yixian's stunned expression in an instant disappeared, replaced by a face full of smiles, he walked with quick steps over, the banner with the words, 'Immortal Guide', hanging on the bamboo pole in his hand swayed with the movements, when he reached Ghost Li, he [he he] smiled and said, "It is really unexpected, we meet here again."
Ghost Li's lips revealed a faint smile although it almost disappeared immediately but he still said, "Senior please sit."
Zhou Yixian nodded, unceremoniously sat. The waiter stood beside, smiled and asked, "Are all of you together?"
Zhou Yixian rolled his eyes at him, said, "What nonsense, if not together will we sit together?"
The waiter hurriedly nodded, said, "Yes, yes, everyone please have a seat, I will go prepare the dishes, it will be ready immediately."
Zhou Yixian [he he] laughed non-stopped but pulled the waiter over, order another seven to eight dishes and also three to four pots of wine, the waiter nodded his head in succession, quickly went to prepare.
Xiao Huan instead was not as happy as her grandfather, her face was black and rather unpleasant. Especially after Zhou Yixian again pulled the waiter to order more dishes and wine, she appeared even more gloomy, almost wanted to speak but in the end bore it. Until the waiter leeft, she could not help but sneered, "Grandpa, you ordered so many dishes, is it that you see your saviour here, you want to give a proper treat to him?"
Zhou Yixian's face sank, angrily said, "Xiao Huan, what nonsense are you talking about, the kind of friendship this Ghost Li brother and I have, how can we use these dishes to compare?" speaking, he turned and smiled to Ghost Li then sighed, shook his head and said, "Look at this HeYang City, after the catastrophe, the people are no longer simple and sincere, no one is willing to read their fortunes, the ways of the world are hard now ah…"
Xiao Huan's face changed, glanced at Ghost Li and glared at Zhou Yixian, her face slightly red. Ghost Li seemed not to sense it, only indifferently said, "Yes, senior please don't worry, I have once received your care for many days, this time please take it as my treat to thank you all." Xiao Huan's face immediately turned red but Zhou Yixian was greatly relieved instead, nodded his head and smiled, "That's right, that's right, you are worth teaching!"
Wild Dog Taoist looked at Xiao Huan, and again at Ghost Li, wanted to speak but stopped.
At this moment, the waiter brought some cold dishes up, and also two pots of wine. Zhou Yixian unashamedly took over the pot and poured for everyone, raising his cup, he said, "We are all wanderers of the world, to be able to meet here, it is really a rare fate, let's cheers to that."
After speaking, he tilted his head and drank all in one shot, and then shook his head slightly, looked like he was rather pleased with the wine. Ghost Li looked at him, his lips moved, not knowing if he smiled but his facial muscle looked extremely stiff, most probably even if he smiled it would not be shown. He slowly took up his cup, placed it at his lips, only the next moment later, he suddenly sighed, his sigh containing much helplessness and pain, as if what he was holding, was the most bitter thing, unable to drink, he slowly placed it back to the table.
Xiao Huan couldn't bear it anymore, shot back at Zhou Yixian, "What rare encounter, somebody saw another's figure from far on the main street, shouted noisily and rushed here to scheme free food and drinks!"
Zhou Yixian's expression did not change, only rolled his eyes at Xiao Huan said, "Child words are unrestrained, Child words are unrestrained!"
Ghost Li seemed not to mind Xiao Huan's words, he looked distracted and occupied with some thoughts, Xiao Huan knew him for many years yet this was the first time she saw him like this, couldn't help but feel worried, asked Ghost Li, "Did something happened?"
Ghost Li was silent for a moment but he did not reply Xiao Huan, only spoke to Zhou Yixian, "Senior."
Zhou Yixian again poured himself another cup of wine, when he heard that he smiled and said, "What is it?"
Ghost Li's gaze seemed empty, he quietly said, "I remembered ten years ago, when I have just came down from Qing Yun Hill, in this HeYang City, you have once read my fortunes right?"
Zhou Yixian and Xiao Huan were surprised, Wild Dog Taoist instead felt puzzled, the past events, naturally he did not know. Zhou Yixian frowned, thought and said, "Oh, I still remembered a bit, what is it, why out of the sudden you asked about the past?"
Speaking till here, his face suddenly revealed a mysterious expression, suppressed his voice and spoke harshly to Ghost Li, "You won't be after this ten years, because our readings are not accurate, intended to get a refund?" "Grandpa!" Xiao Huan scolded Zhou Yixian, looked as if she could not bear it, pushed Zhou Yixian to a side, spoke to Ghost Li, "Ghost Li big brother, do you have any troubling matters, maybe...you can tell me."
Ghost Li glanced at Xiao Huan, the tiredness in his eyes revealed a rare tender but he still gently shook his head, said, "I am alright, I only wanted to ask Mister a few things."
Zhou Yixian arranged his clothes, coughed and again that ancient celestial demeanour surfaced, for a moment the small restaurant seemed to be lit up with his presence, dominated by him.
"You can speak." He indifferently said, "Between us, you can say anything, but the fortune fee you still have to give me." He disregarded Xiao Huan's embarrassed face, facing Ghost Li and blinked his eyes.
Ghost Li smiled faintly, patting consolingly at Xiao Huan who looked like she was going to burst out from being embarrassed, then turned to Zhou Yixian, a perplexed look on his face, said, "Senior you have roamed the world and have wide knowledge, I have something which perplexes me, I will like to ask senior, we live our lives for a lifetime, what is the purpose?"
Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were stunned, bewilderedly looked at Ghost Li. Zhou Yixian frowned, his face slowly turned solemn. He did not answer without giving any thoughts, instead after a period, he slowly said, "You looked different from usual, is it that you have encountered any unfortunate event?"
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, quietly said, "My mentor and shiniang, passed away few days ago." "Ah!" Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were both shock and exclaimed out, Zhou Yixian frowned, sighed and quietly said, "Tian Buyi is also gone, it's a pity."
Ghost Li was silent, Zhou Yixian closed his eyes and then he was back to normal, said, "No wonder you looked anguish, it is only life and death separation, it is part of life, nobody can escape, you are not one of the common folks, why must you wallow in it?"
The anguish on Ghost Li's face deepened, said, "But the cause of their demises, actually I was also part of it!"
Zhou Yixian faintly said, "Even though it is so, when your teacher and shiniang passed away, have they ever blame you?"
Ghost Li's head slowly dropped, after a long time he slowly said, "No, my debt of gratitude to teacher and shiniang are as weighty as a mountain, even until the last moment, were still concerned about me, took me this unworthy unfilial disciple back…" Until the end, his voice was already slightly choked.
Xiao Huan beside looked at Ghost Li, her eyes also turned red.
Zhou Yixian smiled, a faint glint flowed in his eyes, as if he had jumped out of this mortal world and had seen past the emotions of the world, said, "Then I ask you again, when your teacher and shiniang passed away, did they have any regrets or hatred?"
Ghost Li hesitated, slowly shook his head.
Zhou Yixian smiled said, "Then this is it, you should be happy for them, dying without regrets, isn't this the best ending for them?"
Ghost Li looked up at Zhou Yixian, his lips slightly moving, his expression confused.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 236 - Perplexed
Entering into the night, looking in from the top of the city, although it couldn't be described as thousands but the tiny dots of lights, still gave one a warm feeling.
But to Ghost Li, maybe it was the most unfamiliar place to him?
He watched the scene silently and then turned, on the not-very-tall or not-very-strong city walls, there was nobody. The soughing night breeze blew over from the wide wildlands outside HeYang City, brushing past the city walls which were battled from the demon beasts catastrophe, onto he and Zhou Yixian.
For some reason, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist were not there, only Zhou Yixian and Ghost Li at this nighttime, stood at the city wall. Zhou Yixian looked perfectly composed, his hand still holding that bamboo pole with the banner, the other hand had a bottle of wine, taking a big swig, he made a satisfying sigh.
"What a good wine" he spoke with mirth in his words then spoke to Ghost Li, "The wine is still warm, do you want some?"
Ghost Li silently shook his head, said, "Senior you can have it to yourself."
Zhou Yixian [hei hei] laughed and again took a swig, however after this mouthful, he shook the bottle and flung it down casually, seemed like there was only a mouthful left and feeling bad about it, he tried asking Ghost Li.
This night, the moon bright and stars sparse, the moonlight like water, the secluded city walls were illuminated rather brightly, Zhou Yixian after drinking, looked up at the sky and seemed to be lost in thoughts, for a moment did not speak. Ghost Li walked up to the wall, his eyes instead landed on a certain spot on the wall bricks, there was a familiar deep claw gash, beside the gash, even more gashes decorated the bricks thickly.
A terrifying sight!
"These are left by the innumerable demon beasts from the calamity." Zhou Yixian not knowing since when, had walked over, faintly said.
On the city wall they toured on, this old man who had roamed the world was not cracking jokes as he was usually, instead from Ghost Li's view, he looked compassionate.
Ghost Li stretched out his hand, gently brushed past the deep gashes, against his fingertips, it felt astringent, rough and hard, not knowing how many innocent souls, had cried out under these claw marks.
He was silent for a long while, "In HeYang City, were there many innocent commoners killed?"
Zhou Yixian sighed, walked to the side of the wall and looked down, in his eyes, it reflected the lights in the city, "Many, although many of them had gotten an early start and escaped to the north but there were at least fifty percent of the commoners who lost their lives and dead by those beasts."
Ghost Li looked at Zhou Yixian, suddenly spoke, "Senior, those innocent commoners that you speak of, every one of them were the same human as us, every one of them were living well, not to say all but at least ninety percent of them, they were all harmless to humans and animals, but why is it that they would have this unexpected disaster? And with their normal life, what caused it?"
Zhou Yixian looked at Ghost Li, his hand on the city wall, said, "Today you are able to stand here, and those commoners lost their innocent lives, I ask you, what do you think is the reason?"
Ghost Li was silent for a long time, "I am different from them, I practise Taoism, even if the demon beasts come, I can avoid it."
Zhou Yixian nodded, said, "It was so, you see everyone's the same, all have the view of the great realm and great foresight in mind [Translator note: I don't understand the meaning of the words [乃是从大眼光，大境界着眼, please let me know if you do, like Tianyin Temple Buddhist saying that everyone is equal, it is this meaning. Actually according to Buddhist saying, not only humans, even ants and ferocious beasts, are no different from us." He paused, smiled and continued, "However, in this world, how can it be only one kind that can look past emotions? [Translator note: I don't understand the meaning of the words [又芑能是区区一种可以看清的, please let me know if you do] You have great abilities, have powers, and so are able to escape from desperate situations, and have surpassed the common people, although it is said that everyone is equal but in the nuances, we are never equal."
Ghost Li's face revealed a perplexed look, shook his head slowly and said, "I do not wish to surpass the commoners and also do not have the mercy to save the people, even though I practise the Tao but I have not the slightest interest in immortality."
Zhou Yixian indifferently asked, "Then what is it that you want?"
Ghost Li bitterly laughed, quietly said, "This is the problem. What I want, even I myself also do not know."
His face expression changed, the clear moon gradually shifted to the middle, the moonlight even more brilliant, shining down from the sky, pulling his shadow longer.
Zhou Yixian did not speak, quietly watched Ghost Li, just that in his gaze, it was different from the usual times, even though standing before him was Ghost Li who was the only one in the world who practised four volumes of [Tian Shu, his skills already reached the level of unfathomable but right now Zhou Yixian looked bigger than him.
His scholarly bearing, his composure, the night breeze brushed past the grey hairs on the sides of his head, even the bright moonlight, seemed to gather quietly by his side.
But Ghost Li did not sense anything different, in fact, Zhou Yixian only quietly stood before him, and he himself, was deep in his thoughts.
After a long time, Ghost Li smiled bitterly, said, "Seems like I am really good-for-nothing, even what's the reason I am living for, what I want, I can't comprehend it too."
Zhou Yixian calmly looked at Ghost Li, a faint smile on his lips, said, "You are wrong, young man."
Ghost Li was stunned, this was the first time he heard Zhou Yixian addressed him as young man, but this was not the important point, after a moment he said, "Please senior, you said I am wrong, where am I wrong?"
Zhou Yixian indifferently said, "You think that you are good-for-nothing when you are unable to comprehend this question, to me, it is on the contrary, you being able to think of this question, you have already surpassed the others in this world."
Ghost Li was surprised, said, "What?"
Zhou Yixian smiled, beckoned him and said, "Come and look."
Ghost Li walked over to him, following his finger pointing to the city and looked, in HeYang City, under the moonlight, the spots of light in tranquility, twinkling unceasingly.
Zhou Yixian watched those lights, his gaze also contained mixed feelings, after a period quietly asked, "What did you see?"
Ghost Li said, "These are all candlelights from numerous commoners houses."
Zhou Yixian nodded and said, "That's right, it is the household lights. Each spot of light, is like a living person, they are all living on this world, may be pleased or maybe displeased with their lives but they eventually still have to live on, let me tell you, in this multitudinous of living beings, how many are only living just for the sake of it, and someone like you who is in distress while reflecting on the reason why we are living, there isn't one in ten thousands."
Ghost Li was speechless, he had never thought like this but hearing from Zhou Yixian, it seemed to be very logical, he was unable to counter.
Zhou Yixian watched him, his face suddenly revealed a sad look but it vanished with a flash, and then he sighed, stretched out his hand and patted Ghost Li's shoulder.
Ghost Li, although could not be said that he was taken aback but his mind indeed was in a turmoil, with his current skills and natural defense reaction, he subconsciously avoided Zhou Yixian's hand but the strange thing happened, that obscure and usually sloppy Zhou Yixian, that hovering hand, with Ghost Li's current cultivation, actually did not manage to avoid it, and just like that was patted by Zhou Yixian.
Ghost Li's mind was really in a shock, before he could react to it, instead the words which made him even more shocked came from Zhou Yixian.
"Furthermore, you are the only one in this world who have practised the four volumes of [Tian Shu, how are you the same as others?"
Once the words were spoken, Ghost Li was nonplussed, this matter had always been his secret. In fact, the third volume from the Celestial Emperor Treasury and the fourth volume from Tianyin Temple Wordless Jade Wall, even Lu Xueqi and those Tianyin Temple's monks, did not know those mysterious inscriptions were from [Tian Shu, only he from the beginning till the end had practised and so understood those were [Tian Shu] fourth volume.
And at that moment, Zhou Yixian instead clearly spoke of this secret, how could he not be shocked, for a moment his face was full of disbelief, stared at Zhou Yixian.
Zhou Yixian smiled faintly, said, "Though you are shocked but you don't have to be like this."
Ghost Li carefully assessed this old man in front of him, after a long time, suddenly smiled, stepped back, arranged his clothes properly and respectfully bowed, "Junior is disrespectful, in the past slighted senior, but I am still perplex, hope senior is able to enlighten me?"
Zhou Yixian's face was calm, in front of him was a figure whose name shook the world, was being so respectful to him, he seemed not to have the slightest embarrassment, only said, "What you are feeling puzzled and confused about, if it is what others can tell you, with your formless and enigmatic [Tian Shu, how could you not figure it out?"
Ghost Li was silent, slowly said, "Could it be that what senior is thinking, the matter that junior is puzzling over, is actually unable to be solved?"
Zhou Yixian smiled and shook his head, said, "Yes, comprehending yourself, Buddha is in the heart and not outside the body, this is where [Tian Shu] is similar to Buddhism."
Zhou Yixian said, "And so it is so. What is the reason for living, it should be something that you should realize it yourself, I can maybe show you the way but I might not say what you want to hear."
After speaking, he smiled and clasped his hands behind, walked to a side.
Ghost Li was silent again, after a long while, the perplexed expression was still on his face, he said, "Life, death, separation, leaving, I have only seen these four words throughout life, will like to consult senior, is life inherently suffering?"
Zhou Yixian smiled and said, "Wrong, wrong, all your life your path has been rough, and so you thought everyone is suffering, actually it is not so [Translator note: I don't understand the meaning of the words [其实不染, please let me know if you do]. Let me ask you, do you think your life is hard?"
Ghost Li was surprised, wanted to speak but stopped, Zhou Yixian had already laughed and said, "Why, not easy to say right? Even if we take the recent demises of your teacher and shiniang, do you think their lives were hard?"
Ghost Li stammered said, "Teacher and shiniang they"
Zhou Yixiang solemnly said, "Tian Buyi died a worthy death, is because he died without regrets, left with a smile; your shiniang Suru, was deeply in love with your teacher, unwilling to live alone, you thought she committed suicide because she was grieved but you didn't know that where her soul is, to be able to be with her husband, is her greatest joy?"
Ghost Li was nonplussed, unable to speak.
Zhou Yixian indifferently said, "You are in anguish for Tian Buyi couple but you didn't know they perhaps understood the most and were the ones with the least regrets, judge others by oneself, isn't it ridiculous?"
Speaking till here, Zhou Yixian suddenly smiled, looked at Ghost Li, "Are you afraid of death?"
Ghost Li hesitated for a moment, quietly sighed and said, "Afraid."
Zhou Yixian said, "Oh, then I must ask you, what are you afraid of, is it death itself?"
Ghost Li silently shook his head, "Since I am not interested in immortality, naturally I do not care about death, what I am afraid is after I am dead, I am unable to fulfill my wish."
Zhou Yixian laughed and said, "Then this is it. Since you can look past life and death, yet in your heart there is something more important than life and death, rather than you trying to ask me in every possible ways, why don't you think about these things which are more important to you?"
Ghost Li frowned, his eyes glinted, seemed to have comprehended something but his face did not show relief, instead he again sank into contemplation. Zhou Yixian did not disrupt him, quietly walked aside, looked up, saw the clear moon, the moonlight like water, spilled down in full.
In the vast wilderness, the night breeze soughing, stars shifted and time passed, infinite firmament.
He gazed for a long while, suddenly let out a deep sigh.
Ghost Li's voice was heard from behind, "Senior, do you have something in your heart that you are unable to look past?"
"Me?"
Zhou Yixian did not turn, still watching the full moon in the far horizon, after a long while, he faintly said, "Since the fact I am still wandering in this world, I will still have thoughts that I can't get past."
"Oh, what is it?"
Zhou Yixian smiled and said, "What I can't see through, is this reincarnation!"
Qing Yun Hill, Small Bamboo Valley.
All along, there was only females on Small Bamboo Valley, therefore the atmosphere here compared to the other branches on Qing Yun, had always been quiet and peaceful, even in the day, long hours of tranquility, only the birds' cries and flower fragrances, reverberated in this beautiful valley.
However ever since Shuiyue Master brought the disciples back from the funeral at Big Bamboo Valley, the atmosphere at Small Bamboo Valley contained solemness and suppression within the tranquility. Many of the younger disciples for the first time saw the grief and loneliness that Shuiyue Master was unable to hide, and with her current skills, she should be long unaffected by emotions.
Wenmin had always been the one who understood Shuiyue Master the most, she had already told the girls, that they should watch themselves, especially not to talk and laugh loudly in order not to provoke their teacher, under such restrictions, Small Bamboo Valley naturally was in a blanket of solemness.
And ever since returning from Big Bamboo Valley, Shuiyue Master locked herself in her bamboo hut. Wenmin brought up her courage and went ahead to greet her teacher but did not receive permission to enter, Wenmin somehow started to be worried.
This day, Wenmin had already not seen her teacher for a day and night, worrying, she went to look for Lu Xueqi. Lu Xueqi did not look to be in a good mood, initially was unwilling to go but after Wenmin persuaded her a few times, she was also worried and so went with Wenmin.
Both of them came to the bamboo forest, standing before the hut, Wenmin signalled to Lu Xueqi, Lu Xueqi hesitated and walked up, gently knocked and said, "Teacher, disciple Lu Xueqi and Wen senior sister have something to discuss with teacher."
It was silent in the hut, nobody answered.
Lu Xueqi and Wenmin looked at each other, Wenmin frowned, even more worried. Actually with Shuiyue Master's character, she was slightly different from the others, in the past not only she had ignored her disciples before, there were also incidents where she even disappeared for several days. But for some reason, after they came back from the funeral, they knew to a certain degree the reasons and cause, and so was more sensitive to her behaviours these few days.
Wenmin coughed and slightly raised her voice, "Teacher, this morning senior brother Xiao Yicai sent someone over with a letter, disciple will bring it in now."
Silence again from the hut, Wenmin took a deep breath, walked forward and pushed opened the door. Lu Xueqi followed closely behind her.
Both of them entered the hut, looked around, both of their brows frowned, the hut was not very big and the furnitures in it were simple, at one glance, they did not see Shuiyue Master.
Wenmin sighed, said, "Teacher is actually not here, I wonder where did she go to?"
Lu Xueqi quietly shook her head, said, "Senior sister, we better go back first, or maybe we worry too much, teacher and Suru teacher aunt although were very close but the most she will only be grieved, I guessed nothing will happen."
Wenmin nodded, said, "We can only do so, but I still feel uneasy."
Lu Xueqi sighed softly, shook her head slightly, turned and walked out. Wenmin looked around the hut again, then took out a letter and put it on the table, and walked out too. The hut door was closed by her, making a light [pa] sound.
In the hut, silence descended again.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 237 - Intention to kill
Stepping out from the hut, Wenmin saw Lu Xueqi standing at the side and so walked over and said, "Junior sister, are you going back now?"
Lu Xueqi shook her head slightly, said, "Since I am already out, I thought of walking around, sitting in the room all the time also make me frustrated."
Wenmin nodded and said, "It is true as well, then you be careful by yourself, I will go back first."
Lu Xueqi nodded and said, "Yes, take care senior sister."
Wenmin smiled, turned and left. Watching as her figure gradually disappeared into the forest, Lu Xueqi stood at where she was and for a moment, did not know where she should go to, and so walked aimlessly.
Deep inside the bamboo forest, everywhere was verdant, the mountain breeze blew past somewhere high up, the bamboo leaves rustled with the wind, making [sha sha] sounds.
On the damp earth, new shoots broke through the earth, one could often see the sharp bamboo heads poking out from the ground, full of vitality.
Somewhere far, where the bamboos were dense, clear crisp birds cries could be heard, even the surrounding air, wafted with the bamboo unique fragrance. Lu Xueqi inhaled deeply, the air here did not carry smells from the mortal world, this was what they, cultivated Taoism practitioners, loved the most, it was also the reason why every cultivated Taoism practitioners stayed far away from the mortals.
Just that, her body although far from the mortal life, but the mortal emotions and feelings, seemed never had left.
She walked aimlessly like that, unintentionally, she suddenly realized with a start, she had came to the rear of the mountain again, she made a bitter laugh, although she did not intend to come here today but perhaps it was because she had visited here most of the time, her legs brought her here on their own.
However since she was already here, Lu Xueqi did not turn back, continued on up the mountain, up the stone stairs, not far away was the secluded Full-Moon platform.
Right now was daytime, in addition as Shuiyue Master was not in a good mood these days, not even one disciple came to this secluded place, the surroundings seemed quieter in contrast, fortunately Lu Xueqi had always been used to such stillness and so walked up, every grass and tree, every stone and rock, she couldn't be more familiar.
Unexpectedly when she stepped up onto the Full-Moon platform, she was surprised, ahead at the Full-Moon platform, there was someone standing there alone, the person's robe flapped dancing by the mountain wind, the back figure extremely familiar, it was Shuiyue Master whom she and Wenmin were unable to locate.
Lu Xueqi was stunned, walked up and bowed to her teacher, "Teacher."
Shuiyue Master was taken aback, it seemed like she did not realize someone coming from behind, turned around and saw Lu Xueqi, nodded and said, "Ah it's Xueqi."
Lu Xueqi looked up at Shuiyue Master, saw her mentor looking slightly pale, her expression still grieving but what was more was melancholy.
Her heart worrying, said, "Teacher, the wind is strong here, you must take care of your health."
Shuiyue Master laughed and said, "You usually stand here for the whole day and yet I don't see you being affected, although my old bones cannot be compared to you youngsters but I am still not that weak against the wind."
Lu Xueqi was taken aback, hurriedly said, "Teacher, disciple did not have that intention, I am…"
Shuiyue Master tiredly waved her hand, a faint bitter smile on her lips, said, "I know, you don't have to explain."
Lu Xueqi was silent, stood beside her teacher and for the moment, did not know what to say.
And Shuiyue Master did not look like she was intending to speak, the teacher and the student for the moment were silent.
And not knowing how much time had passed, Shuiyue Master gazed ahead, suddenly said, "Do you think that the view at this Full-Moon platform is beautiful?"
Lu Xueqi was stunned for a moment, not knowing the reason for her teacher's question but she still honestly replied, "It is always said that the views are usually at the perilous peaks, here the rocks jutted dangerously, the precipice suspended solitarly in the air, looking up from it, the sea of clouds like sea waves, the green mountains as companion, it is an exceptional scenery."
Shuiyue Master nodded her head, her eyes slightly misted, in a slow voice said, "Actually many years ago, when your Suru teacher aunt was still training at Small Bamboo Valley, she was also like you, loved the scenery here the most and often sneaked out here to play."
Lu Xueqi was surprised, looked up at Shuiyue Master, saw her sighing softly, said, "Su junior sister and I grew up together, actually I only joined my mentor Zhenyu Grand Master tutelage one year earlier than her, when we were young, we ate at the same table, shared the same bed, we were really like real sisters. Her character was more lively than me but yet loved to sneak out here alone, and whenever she felt she was wronged, she also came to this Full-Moon platform, sulking by herself."
The corner of Shuiyue Master's lips moved slightly, seemed as if recalling the past affairs, an expression of amused but before her smile was formed, it was replaced by an even deeper vacant expression which contained a feeling of vicissitudes of life.
"But...ever since she got married, she never came here again."
Lu Xueqi quietly listened to her teacher, quietly said, "Teacher, when Su teacher aunt married Big Bamboo Valley Tian teacher uncle, were you unpleased?"
Shuiyue Master was stunned and then shook her head, sighed and said, "Tian Buyi although was hot-tempered and his character was somehow disagreeable but he was an ideal spouse, your Su teacher aunt married him, it was her fortune and also she had good sense of judgement."
Lu Xueqi was rather surprised when she heard that, everyone knew that Shuiyue Master did not like Tian Buyi but unexpectedly her view was like this, couldn't help but ask, "Then in the past you still treated Tian teacher uncle like that…" speaking halfway, she suddenly stopped.
Shuiyue Master smiled and said, "Still glaring at him, speaking coldly to him was it?"
Lu Xueqi turned red and said, "Disciple do not dare to think that way."
Shuiyue Master indifferently said, "The way I treated him, was not something taboo or to feel scruple about. But although I did not get along well with Tian Buyi but truthfully, he was not a bad person, in our Qing Yun sect, there wasn't anyone who could surpass him."
Shuiyue Master suddenly recalled something, her brows frowning, said, "Tian Buyi's eldest disciple, is called Song Daren right?"
Lu Xueqi nodded but wondered why her teacher would suddenly enquired about Song Daren and said, "Yes, currently Song senior brother has already took over Big Bamboo Valley branch leader position. Teacher, why did you suddenly ask about Song senior brother?"
Shuiyue Master was silent for a while, said, "Your that Wenmin senior sister, is it that she is exchanging flirting glances with this Song Daren?"
Lu Xueqi was taken aback, for a moment did not know what to say. Wenmin and Song Daren indeed had feelings for each other and most of them knew that, the Small Bamboo Valley disciples usually teased Wenmin about it, however Tian Buyi had once came up and proposed marriage for Song Daren but was flatly rejected by Shuiyue Master, causing Wenmin to be secretly depressed and unhappy for several days. Now that with Shuiyue Master sudden question, Lu Xueqi did not know if she should speak directly or to conceal for Wenmin senior sister.
Shuiyue Master with her years of experience, saw Lu Xueqi hesitating, was able to surmiss from it, shook her head, inhaled deeply.
Lu Xueqi couldn't help but feel anxious, she was close to Wenmin and although her own love life was unfavourable but she hoped that this senior sister of hers who had cared for her since young, would be able to marry well, and so gathered her courage and said, "Teacher, actually Wenmin senior sister she…"
Barely speaking a few words, Shuiyue Master indifferently said, "Forget it, forget it, find an auspicious day, just marry Wenmin over."
Lu Xueqi was stunned, couldn't believe her ears. Shuiyue Master glanced at her, smiled and said, "Why, is it that you all disciples always thought that I am an old die-hard, refusing to assist in disciples' joyous occasions?"
Lu Xueqi was extremely overjoyed for Wenmin, smiled and quickly said, "Teacher, look what you are saying, how would we disciples think like that. I will first thank teacher for Wenmin senior sister!"
Shuiyue Master saw a rare glimpse of Lu Xueqi's sincere smile, her lips moved but it was another sigh, she turned, clasping her hands behind, facing the sea of clouds and quietly gazed out.
Lu Xueqi overjoyed, noticed Shuiyue Master's strange expression, carefully asked, "Teacher, why did you recall this suddenly?"
Shuiyue Master was silent for a moment, instead answered with another question, "Xueqi, you have went with me to Big Bamboo Valley, how do you feel about your Su teacher aunt death?"
Lu Xueqi turned solemn, said, "Disciple thinks, Su teacher aunt was deeply in love with Tian teacher uncle, and so followed him, I did not notice any pain on her expression."
"Yes." Shuiyue Master gently sighed, looked vacant, after a long while said, "I actually do not want you disciples to be troubled by love, hinder your cultivation, but after cultivating for a lifetime, in the end what is the outcome?"
Lu Xueqi did not understand her teacher's words, for a moment did not say anything. Shuiyue Master spoke slowly, "Longevity, is still faintly discernible and nothing, training hard for a lifetime, the most only in exchange for several hundred years more on worthless activities, your Su teacher aunt viewed her hundred years of cultivation and life, as nothing, this determination, is really so much more stronger than me."
Lu Xueqi felt a pain in her heart, called out, "Teacher…"
"A lifetime of cultivation, cultivating for a lifetime, cultivating and obtaining Tao, yet inundating the human feelings, what is this for?" She sighed, faintly said, "Actually what is Tao, what is obtaining Tao, I have cultivated for a lifetime, today and now, I am really somehow muddled."
Lu Xueqi standing beside, did not dare to speak. Shuiyue Master stood silently, after staring vacantly for a long while, shook her head and seemed did not wish to continue, turned and walked down the mountain. Lu Xueqi looked at her back figure, called out, "Teacher, where are you going?"
Shuiyue Master paused, said, "Wenmin's affair, I have already decided, you can go over and tell her. But…"
Her voice paused, she turned around, her expression contained tenderness, looked at Lu Xueqi and said, "As for yourself, Xueqi, have you thought for yourself?"
Lu Xueqi was stunned, said, "What?" and then comprehended, her face turned pale, slowly revealed a helpless smile, quietly said, "Teacher, disciple do not have a good life, dare not hope anymore."
Shuiyue Master watched her own disciple who was exceptionally delicate and beautiful, saw her white clothes fluttering in the wind, a celestial demeanour but the sorrow on her face, nobody knew how deep it was.
Shuiyue Master felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, called out, "Xueqi."
Lu Xueqi looked up, saw Shuiyue Master, heard her faintly saying, "Xueqi, your love life is difficult but yet you do not wish to turn back, teacher is also at loss as to what to say to you. However for the sake of our teacher and disciple relationship, I too do not wish to see you like this, if in the future there is a favourable turn, the rules and regulations here at Qing Yun sect, you have me to shoulder for you, you just don't have to worry." Lu Xueqi's body shook greatly, involuntarily called out, "Teacher.." yet did not know what to say.
Shuiyue Master smiled at her but sighed again, turned and left, soon her figure disappeared from the stairs, only the wind, indistinctly carried her words, "Asking the world, what is love…"
Lu Xueqi stood where she was, for a moment her heart in turmoil, her stomach churned and sank into low spirits but she was unable to think of any conclusion, only while in that trance, she suddenly recalled: Not long ago, in the HeYang City abandoned morgue, Tian Buyi seemed to tell her the same thing too--
Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King Sect.
A slender figure appeared in the tunnels deep within the mountain where Ghost King sect headquarter was, the thing that was different from the surrounding gloomy grey was, surrounding the figure, there seemed to be a dazzling glow, bringing a dash of colour to the suppressed atmosphere.
In the tunnel, Ghost King sect's disciples passed by frequently, almost not one who was not attracted by her but when this lady's gaze swept over, all of them walked away with quick steps, did not dare to have further contact. Even in this Ghost King sect, seemed like she had a special status.
And she was really special, her brows like drawing, extremely coquettish, even though her seductive charms was slightly less than the nine-tailed celestial fox, hers had more gentleness, but even though it was so, with her past status as HeHuan sect Miao Gongzi, Jin Pinger today boldly walking in Ghost King sect realm, she appeared rather outstanding.
Jin Pinger evidently did not care about the others' stares, to her, she was long used to it. At the very end of the demon beast catastrophe, in the southern border ten thousand great mountains Subdue Devil Cave, she managed to escape with great difficulty, returned to Central Plains, the complicated affairs between it, she did not tell anyone.
Right now, she had only one direction, Ghost King had wanted to see her.
Again another tunnel, the tunnel ahead split into three, Jin Pinger stopped, glanced at the tunnel to her left, a few flashes of glint seemed to brush past her eyes then disappeared, strided towards the right tunnel.
The unusual earthquake not long ago, caused damage to the Ghost King sect which could still be seen, on the rock walls, large and small cracks had appeared, and in this multi traversal, well ventilated tunnels, a faint blood stench still wafted, unable to wave it off.
This faint smell of blood, Jin Pinger naturally smelled it too but although she found it strange but her face did not reveal it, right not her status in Ghost King sect was different from her past HeHuan sect, naturally she would not poke her nose in. She was secretly shocked by it, with her experience and knowledge, naturally she could sense that the stench was greatly odd.
While she was pondering over it, she had followed the tunnel to where Ghost King resided, she stopped and was about to call out someone to pass the message, suddenly the stone door opened with a rumble, Ghost King's laughter was heard from the residence, said, "Is it Pinger, quickly come in."
Jin Pinger was surprised but her face revealed only a smile, said, "Yes." and so walked in.
The stone room was spacious and bright, although not extravagant but it was dignified and imposing, Ghost King was sitting at a table, a large white paper in front of him, the four treasures of the study beside [Translator note: writing brush, ink stick, inkslab, paper, seemed like he was practising writing.
Jin Pinger glanced at Ghost King, smiled coquettishly and said, "Sect head today is in a good mood, why suddenly decided to do writing?"
Ghost King looked up at Jin Pinger, smiled, Jin Pinger's smile suddenly froze, felt Ghost King's eyes were like two sharp knives stabbing over, staring into his eyes, her eyes felt an indistinct pain.
However luckily Ghost King soon quickly looked away, looked at the paper in his hand, at the same time waved her over and said, "Come over here and look, how is my writing?"
Jin Pinger secretly felt alarmed, in the past when she had met with Ghost King, she never felt like this, how could it be in a matter of a few days, Ghost King's skills and abilities, seemed to advance like a thousand miles in a day?
But she was afterall not a careless person, while secretly thinking about it, her face made a smile, walked over, a fragrance wafted from her, smiling said, "But I am a crude person who don't know anything about writings, sect head requesting me to take a look, it is really placing me in a difficult position."
Ghost King [hei hei] laughed but did not make fun of her, made room for Jin Pinger to stand near the table, she looked at the paper on the table, what she saw was, on a large sheet of white paper, a large word was written:
Kill!
Every stroke of the word was vigorous, the force used was great, as if almost breaking out of the paper, it was definitely not as proper as a regular script but it wasn't also not as composed as a cursive script, appearing calm and at ease, a feeling of extermination, surged over.
Jin Pinger was secretly shocked, felt a cold pair of eyes looking at her but Ghost King's amiable laughter was heard instead, said, "Pinger, how do you find the writing?"
Jin Pinger smiling, like a breeze from spring brushing past, as if filling up the room with spring, said, "Sect head this word is written so well, even if I practised for ten years, I would not be about to write it like this."
Ghost King indifferently looked at Jin Pinger, Jin Pinger under his gaze, felt a chill seeping out from her heart but the smile on her face was still there, until her facial muscles started to ache from holding the smile, Ghost King suddenly looked away.
Jin Pinger then secretly let out a sigh of relief, at the same time was secretly alarmed, Ghost King seemed completely different, a murderous aura like an angry tide pressed over, and looking at him, he did not seem to be concealing it at all.
This was different from his usual demeanour, could it be these past few days, something had happened?
Jin Pinger while pondering, Ghost King had already spoken, "Priest, why don't you come over and take a look too, how is my writing?"
Jin Pinger was surprised again, turned in shock, in the corner of this stone room, there was still another person, wearing a priest robes, his face solemn. Jin Pinger felt bewildered, when she first entered the room, although she was taken aback by Ghost King's strange aura and was distracted but this person who could conceal his body presence and stood there, seemed like he could not be underestimated.
The priest acknowledged and walked over, looked at the word on the paper, after a long while, said, "Good word."
Ghost King's cold gaze was still there but his face was smiling, said, "Why is it good?"
The priest said, "The strokes and meaning of this word compliment each other, the word itself has the meaning of kill, revealed in the strokes, rarely seen, rarely seen!"
Ghost King stared at that person, the priest's expression did not change, slowly stepped back, stood within three chi of Jin Pinger. Ghost King suddenly laughed out, said, "Well spoken, well spoken, I fully agree with what priest said." The priest dipped his head, considered receiving the compliment.
Jin Pinger couldn't help but glance at that priest, Ghost King was heard saying, "Pinger, let me introduce you, this is our sect consecrated strong ally, Taoist Cangsong."
Jin Pinger's both brows raised, a sharp glint flashed past her eyes and then she smiled and looked at Cangsong, "Long heard of you, long heard of you--"
Taoist Cangsong nodded to Jin Pinger, Ghost King spoke again, "Pinger, this time I summoned you, is because our holy sect will soon have a big affair that is rarely seen in a thousand years, and I wanted you to come lend a hand." Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Sect head please go ahead and instruct, Pinger will definitely do my best."
Ghost King laughed and said, "The details of it, I have already told most to Taoist Cangsong, you can ask him later, although this matter is not urgent now but we must act fast, you both can go off and discuss it properly." Jin Pinger nodded, together both of them bowed to Ghost King, and left.
The stone door closed up slowly, the two of them walked together in the tunnel, for a moment none of them spoke, when they reached the trifurcation tunnels, Jin Pinger couldn't help but glance at the left tunnel.
And at this moment, Taoist Cangsong spoke, "Vice-sect head Ghost Li has already left the mountain several days ago, still not back."
Jin Pinger frowned, her eyes turned cold, she looked at Taoist Cangsong but after saying those words, walked off ahead by himself.
After a moment, Jin Pinger's face had a mysterious smile, with a sneer, she followed him.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 238 - Sorrow
Each powerful and influential sects in the Central Plains had different politics undercurrents and intensity, southern border thousands of miles away, after this catastrophe, the commoners in each tribe wordlessly built up their homes again. Even though this place was hit the hardest but in the big wide world, almost nobody remembered it. The southern border wilderness in anyway, was not worth anything to the wealthy in Central Plains.
At Seven-Mile Cave where the Jin tribe resided, devastation caused by the demon beasts could be seen everywhere but above the ruins, there were already many new houses being built. At the rear mountain mid, that mysterious altar entrance, many offerings could be seen carrying in and out, at this period where many things needed to be done, the ancestors' blessing to the Jin tribe evidently was especially important.
The Jin tribe people worked when the sun was out, rested when the sun set, the days passed by this way, looking at the sun coming out daily and night descending when it sets, most of the Jin people returned to their own homes, relaxed their tired bodies, after having their dinner, under the sky full of stars, gradually fell asleep.
When the night was deep and quiet, a white figure appeared in this village, like a faint light in the darkness, in the quiet undulating valleys, it had already gone near that altar at the rear mountain.
At the entrance leading up the mountain, there were two Jin warriors guarding, the night breeze suddenly gust over, they only saw a white figure flashed past them like lightning, a faint fragrance like flowers blooming in the night, couldn't help but feel confused for a moment.
Behind them, a white figure like an apparition, slowly seeped out from the darkness, appeared at the platform before the altar entrance, dressed in white, extremely alluring, as if the entire sky of starlight were absorbed by her, who would it be if it's not Xiao Bai?
She glanced around and again into the inky dark cave hole, although it was all black in there but Xiao Bai eyes slowly scanned, a faint smile on her lips. And then as if sensing something, she quietly shook her head and sighed softly.
The security here was much worse than she had assumed, totally different from that day where she and Ghost Li came to see the great shaman. Not to mention those burly warriors at the mountain foot, there should be much more shamans looking after the sacrifices inside the altar, not like this almost without defense, seemed like the catastrophe had really caused heavy damages to the Jin tribe.
Actually not only the Jin tribe, in the world, because of that Beast Deity one person, not knowing how many innocent people and families were destroyed and displaced, the rights and wrong in it, it really hard to distinguish too.
Xiao Bai shook her head slightly, did not ponder on it, her body leapt up, turning into a flash of white light and headed straight in. Most of the interior of the cave were still the same, including the paths, after a certain distance, there would be a firestick on the wall, like in the past. Just that Xiao Bai realized inside the cave, there were much less people, those people's breathings were slow and steady, they should be asleep.
Xiao Bai couldn't be bothered, going by her memory she flew down the path, with her years of cultivation, not to mention these lowly-skilled shamans, even those highly-skilled martial artists from the Central Plains, might not detect her. After a while, she soon came to room where the great shaman once stayed in.
Xiao Bai stopped, her brows frowning, looking into the room, although over a distance, she could sense that there was one person in there, and this person was not like the others asleep.
In the cave, the fire was still burning fiercely, in the darkness beside the fire, the stone status of the Dog Deity appeared indistinct. Xiao Bai's eyes stared at that statue for a moment and then looked away, towards the fire.
A young figure sat before the fire, back facing the entrance, Xiao Bai couldn't see his face and could only guess he was a young man. He was seen facing the fire, drawing different mysterious patterns before him, at the same time quietly sincerely reading something.
Xiao Bai soundlessly went near that man, the firelight gradually illuminated her, and pulled out a long shadow behind. She listened to what the man was quietly chanting, the sound reverberated in the cave, as if telling something.
The quiet voice seemed never-ending, from the side, the young man face was sincere, as if he had totally immersed into that illusory world.
A trace of perplexity appeared on Xiao Bai's face and then she gently sighed. This sound immediately alerted that young man, he startled and turned around, before he could moved, a fair hand flashed past his eyes and then landed behind his head, gently patted.
The young man eyes suddenly flipped, his body trembled and lost conscious, fainted beside.
The mysterious chanting and the reverberation ceased, Xiao Bai looked at that young man's face, suddenly smiled and softly said, "Whether or not the Dog Deity exist, and whether that deity will protect your people, I don't know but with such a sincere person like you around, I guessed the great shaman would be assured."
After speaking, she shook her head slightly, avoiding the young man's body and the fire, walked straight over to that statue. All along, the Jin people worshipped the Dog Deity, believed that the deity gave them their new lives, protected and blessed their tribe survival, even the shamans in the cave, also did not dare to approach the deity without reason.
And right now, Xiao bai stood before this Dog Deity statue.
The statue was carved out of southern border's local special black stone, the black stone shone in the darkness with an indistinct silver glow. Xiao Bai knew the southern border well, naturally knew this was not the Dog Deity miracle that many Jin people believed, it was only a rare type among the black stone, and contained small silver shavings which resulted in a mysterious beautiful glow.
And her eyes right now was not on the Dog Deity, the next moment, her eyes stopped at the head, this statue was handed down ages ago, the carving work skillful, almost lifelike, showing minutest detail, without any careless spots, if it was not for the obvious texture, almost made one thought this was a black dog with its mouth slightly ajar.
And on this dog head, the most glaring spot, was within the pair of eyes, as if it was alive, quietly staring at Xiao Bai.
Xiao Bai suddenly was shocked, stepped back, immediately her body relaxed, coming back to her senses, she frowned, again glanced at the deity, snorted, "There is actually this prohibited bewitching spell." and then she pondered, after a moment, still puzzled, she softly said, "But this is the Central Plains skill, why would it appear here?"
She quietly thought, then lightly flung her head, throwing this nonsense thought away. Right now to her, this was not what she came for. She again looked at the deity, at last at the pair of eyes, she hestiated and gently pressed onto the eyes.
In the ancient cave, a deep muffled sound was heard, the sound was not very loud but it was as if the huge room was shaking. The ancient dog statue before Xiao Bai, in the rumblings, slowly descended, deep into the ground, until the entire statue was concealed except for the head.
Behind the deity, a smooth stone wall appeared, different from the surroundings, the surface seemed coated with a layer of faint dark air, appearing illusory. But this was nothing to Xiao Bai, a faint smile on her lips, she walked up, flung her embroidered robe, wind came from her hands, brushed past the stone wall and dispersed the black air.
The stone wall suddenly revealed a bit of golden light, the next moment, another spot, spots of golden light suddenly appeared, gushing out like a spring on this wall, forming into diagrams and words, even Xiao Bai who was standing not so far away, her face reflecting the light.
Xiao bai stared at this display, the mysterious diagrams and words filled with light, her eyes read each line. Before her, was where the last secret, passed down over numerous generations of the ancient shaman tribe, laid, her gaze jumped, at times paused, at times overjoyed, finally, she came to that roaring at the sky, proud and overbearing huge fire dragon drawing.
Xiao Bai inhaled deeply, a faint smile at her lips, then, after confirming everything again, she closed her eyes, as if imprinting all that in her mind.
And when she opened her eyes again, her eyes swept over the stone wall, muttered to herself, "Didn't expect these fellows actually still leave this, could it be they already knew the shaman tribe would be destroyed?"
Speaking, she smiled faintly, almost couldn't be bothered with the troubles of the ancient people. And when she turned, her brows suddenly frowned, her eyes froze, at the end of the drawing, under the huge fire dragon, there was still a section of black air different from the rest, still on the wall.
Xiao Bai feeling surprised, contemplated but eventually did not wish to let it go, was about to investigate when she suddenly whipped around, her eyes going cold and stared over.
In the huge cave, it was empty, other than the crackling sounds made by the fire, other than the unconscious man on the ground, there was nobody.
Xiao Bai brushed past that young man, again carefully glanced around, after confirming there was nothing unusual, she frowned slightly, slowly turned around.
Could it be that she had stayed in this different place for too long, she herself had become suspicious?
Xiao Bai shook her head, with a bitter laugh, focused herself and then lifted up her hand, a light wind blew out but it was much stronger than before, the next moment, the remaining black air was finally dispersed.
On the stone wall, there was indeed a few more rows of words.
Xiao Bai intrigued, carefully read, the next moment, a mixed surprise on her face, she exclaimed, "So, so Spirit Calling skill is here…"
As her eyes moved, the joy gradually faded, replacing it was a solemn and perplexed expression. At the end, after reading the entire para, she slowly stepped back, the small sections of black air suddenly enveloped, again concealing the mysterious words.
Xiao Bai looked down, did not speak for a while, after a long time she gently sighed and said, "So it is like this, the ancient shaman tribe was annihilated like this, this...this what should I do, should I tell her all these?"
Suddenly encountering such a difficult problem, for a moment she could not decide.
The black air slowly congregated, the golden shining words and diagram, again covered by it, Xiao Bai slowly turned around, the deep rumbling behind her again sounded, the dog deity rose up to its original position, covering that secret.
In the ancient cave, everything resumed. Xiao Bai slowly strided out, she walked very slowly, looked to be deep in thoughts but the next moment, her figure still eventually disappeared.
Silence, again descended, not knowing for how long, that ancient dog statue quietly stared at everything in the cave, her eyes shimmering.
Suddenly, that figure on the ground moved, the young man carefully got up, looked around. Everywhere was quiet, there was no movement, clearly that mysterious lady had left.
He let out an air of relief, his body relaxed, with a bitter laugh, he quietly said, "What a close shave, if it's not for my tribe soul conceal skill, destroying all six senses, I would not be able to deceive her…"
Following which, his eyes turned intense, he turned and looked at the statue.
In the Jin tribe, they had always feared the spirits, especially towards this ancient statue, they were even more reverence. This young man, from young till now, not to say touching the statue, even looking at it was rare, because the rules in the tribe, that was also disrespectful.
Right now his eyes blazed, his body also started to heat up, he stared at that statue, the statue seemed to be staring at him too.
Closely following, like a powerful invisible force manipulating him, the young man gritted his teeth, step by step walked towards the statue. The ancient deity eyes reflected the approaching figure, it seemed to also contain a trace of distress.
Finally, before the statue, the trembling hands raised, paused and paused again in the air but finally stretched over, the expression on his face was agnony, struggle and like being burned by fire, in torture!
Only that pair of hands, eventually did not retreat, onto that pair of eyes.
Instantly, the deep rumbling again started, the entire cave trembled, the deity again submerged into the ground, the mysterious stone wall appeared again.
The young man's eyes were like ablazed, unable to suppress anymore, he dashed forward, both hands waving. Immediately the black air dispersed, the golden light appearing again, illuminating his face.
The ancient wordings, appeared before him, he looked drunken, revealing uncontained delight and satisfaction, even both of his hands were trembling.
His trembling hands gently touched the words, softly reading, every word and drawing, he seemed to stare past through it, in his delight, he almost forgotten and did not notice, the lowest part, the black air different from the rest, did not disperse.
The golden words and drawings, almost totally occupied his attention, beside him, the dog deity's eyes were still that deep. Just that at this moment, under the reflection of the fire and golden words, the young man figure in his eyes, other than a trace of distress, it seemed to have a deep sorrow!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 239 - Separation
Below Qing Yun Hill, outside HeYang City, wilderness ancient path.
Zhou Yixian was as usual holding the banner in his hand, swaging down the ancient path, walking beside him was Ghost Li, and behind them were Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist.
The four of them walked slowly, further and further away from the HeYang City behind them. Xiao Huan watched Ghost Li's back, her facial expression peculiar, a few times she was about to speak but stopped, finally unable to hold back, she walked up to Ghost Li and pulled his sleeve.
Xiao Hui who was sitting on his shoulder was the first to turn with a sound of [zhi zhi, it grinned at Xiao Huan, for some reason Xiao Huan turned red under the monkey's stare. Ghost Li also turned, he still looked desolate but compared to that day where they met in HeYang City, he looked much more better.
Looking at Xiao Huan, Ghost Li's face also revealed a trace of warm smile, said, "What is it?"
Xiao Huan had just mustered up her courage but before this man's faint smile, it suddenly disappeared, for a moment she stammered. Zhou Yixian watching from beside, shook his head, even Wild Dog Taoist who was standing behind, didn't look good too. [Zhi zhi. Zhi zhi zhi] At this awkward moment, Xiao Hui's laughter was the loudest, Xiao Huan blushed even more, glared at it. But Xiao Hui naturally ignored it, on the contrary, it followed suit, three eyes also glared back at Xiao Huan.
Xiao Huan with an exclamation, stepped back, as the saying goes, two fists hard to win four hands, seemed like the principal applies to eyes too, even though you are facing a money but if the money has one eye more than you, more likely you would not win.
Xiao Hui was overjoyed, jumped up and almost rolled around on Ghost Li's shoulder, at the same time, it stuck out its tongue at Xiao Huan. Xiao Huan spat at the grey monkey but as such, the awkwardness was gone, she coughed, without looking directly at Ghost Li, her eyes shifting around, softly said, "Where, where do you intend to go in the future?"
Wild Dog Taoist who was standing behind, looked even worse.
Ghost Li looked surprised, did not answer immediately, the next moment he instead turned and looked at Zhou Yixian. Zhou Yixian nodded and said, "Yes, I was about to ask you too, what are your plans?"
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, said, "Honestly, I don't know too, these few days I am indebted to senior for advising me, although I am still grieving over my shiniang's death but I have also accepted it and got over it, I only regret that I was unable to fulfil my filial duties to them earlier…"
Zhou Yixian sighed, said, "Saying these, it also mean that your heart have really not gotten over it, but humans are not the trees or the grasses, though sometimes we know the reasons but our hearts are not under our control, it's not your fault too. However the deceased have already gone, you too don't be too sad, else if your teacher and shiniang in the netherworld, also won't, better think about your future."
Ghost Li nodded, after a period of silence, a lost expression flashed past his face, with some bitterness he said, "For these ten years, I went from places to places, only because I wanted to save someone, and it was always at those few opportunities, through lack of a final effort, all failed, looking at the vast world before me, yet I am really at loss at what to do."
Zhou Yixian's countenance slightly changed, his eyes glanced at Xiao Huan, as if hesitating and then faintly said, "Your misfortune, I have also heard some, regarding that lady Biyao."
Ghost Li's body shook, he turned around quickly, said, "Senior, unless you have some solutions…" in his agitated state, his voice seemed to be trembling.
Xiao Huan, feeling bewildered, glanced at Zhou Yixian but saw him coughing softly twice and said, "I too have no solutions."
Xiao Huan couldn't help but asked Ghost Li, "Your...your that lady Biyao what happened?"
Ghost Li was silent but before he could speak, Zhou Yixian glared at Xiao Huan, sternly said, "You little child what do you know, don't interrupt.
Xiao Huan was surprised, even though Zhou Yixian did not act his age usually and often joked and quarrelled with her but with such stern and solemn expression, it was rare, for a moment was stunned.
Ghost Li heaved a long sigh, full of desolate.
A trace of complex emotion flashed past Zhou Yixian's eyes, suddenly he waved to Ghost Li said, "Come over to the side for a while, I have something to tell you."
After speaking, he left Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist, walked to the side of the path, Ghost Li looking bleak, walked slowly over. Xiao Huan by this time had regained her senses, saw them standing afar, Zhou Yixian frowning and quietly speaking to Ghost Li, and Ghost Li after listening, his expression gradually changed, first was surprised and then a hope but evidently this hope was not very big, his expression gradually turned down again, as for Zhou Yixian he was still talking, looking at the scene, it seemed like the elderly was teaching the junior in a long-winded tone.
Xiao Huan's mouth pursed up, suddenly an inexplicable fury rose in her heart, she angrily kicked the stone under her feet, the stone immediately flew up, making a curve in the air and instead hit Wild Dog Taoist's foot.
Wild Dog Taoist for some reason, was also in a reverie, did not notice the stone and immediately was startled awake, his brows frowning.
Xiao Huan looked over, felt somehow embarrassed, walked over and softly said, "Priest, are you alright?"
Wild Dog Taoist, under her glance, immediately shook his head, quietly said, "Nothing, I am alright."
Xiao Huan nodded and then again looked at Ghost Li, her eyes showed her contemplation, many of her emotions revealed on her face.
Wild Dog Taoist looking at her beside, quietly hung his head.
Suddenly Xiao Huan was heard saying, "Oh right, priest, I will like to ask you something."
Wild Dog Taoist looked up and said, "What?"
Xiao Huan frowned and said, "His, his...that Biyao lady what happened to her? Why did Ghost Li big brother looked so troubled?"
Wild Dog Taoist hesitated for a moment, to be honest he was not the core personnel of Ghost King sect and only heard some stories regarding Biyao's situation but the cause of the incident he was naturally aware of it, however it was a long story, for a moment he did not know where to start, while he was contemplating, he said, "It's a long story, heard that it was ten years ago…"
At this moment, he sensed something and stopped, Xiao Huan's reaction was identical to him, with some surprise, turned back and looked. On the ancient path behind them, suddenly from the sky a faint purple light landed, like a floating duckweed, it was actually Jin Pinger.
Xiao Huan was first shocked then delighted, with a soft cry, "Pinger sister." After speaking she ran over. Jin Pinger saw Xiao Huan, also full of smiles, pulled Xiao Huan's hand and carefully looked at her, smiled and said, "Good sister, every time I see you, I feel that you are getting more and more beautiful, it is really a new look everyday, must have mesmerized countless of guys already."
Xiao Huan didn't expect Jin Pinger to say this, although she already knew this sister was definitely not those dignified ladies following the virtues but she also turned red from hearing the words, said, "What mesmerizing guys, really, it is so hard to meet up and you only know how to tease others."
Jin Pinger's eyes were full of laughter, gently pinched on Xiao Huan's delicate face, said, "Little girl, even I am soon going to be mesmerized by you, you better speak the truth."
Xiao Huan's face turned redder but she had always been on good terms with Jin Pinger, on such a rare occasion, she really did not bear to let go and so pulled Jin Pinger's hands and asked her all sorts of questions, however at times she was still sneaking glances at Ghost Li.
Ghost Li and Zhou Yixian naturally also saw Jin Pinger, both of them didn't expect that they would meet her at this place and time. With Ghost Li's skills, obviously he had long detected Jin Pinger's traces long before the rest, he even knew Jin Pinger landed behind them in the direction of HeYang City. And further ahead towards the HeYang City, there seemed to be another spiritual energy but the distance was too far, he could not sense it clearly.
But to come with Jin Pinger, most likely it would not be someone from the proper sect, naturally it would be someone from the Evil Sect. With such thought, Ghost Li banished the idea of investigating, Jin Pinger after chatting with Xiao Huan for a while, pulled Xiao Huan over to their direction, "Gongzi how are you?"
Jin Pinger's voice seemed to contain some degrees of seduction, made one's bones turned soft on hearing, Xiao Huan secretly glanced at Ghost Li but Ghost Li looked expressionless, as if that seductive voice did not work on him at all. For some reason, Xiao Huan's lips secretly revealed a smile.
Since Jin Pinger came over to say hi, Ghost Li nodded his head and said, "It is really coincidental."
Jin Pinger smiled and said, "After we parted from southern border, it has really been a long time since we met…" halfway speaking, she noticed Xiao Hui was making funny faces at her. That day at the southern border, she was made fun of by this monkey, immediately her face turned serious, Xiao Hui however was not afraid at all, looking at her expression, it became instead happier, baring its teeth at Jin Pinger, obviously challenging her.
Jin Pinger was stunned for a moment then realized and scolded herself for a moment, how could she lost her control over a monkey. After giving a hateful glare at Xiao Hui, she turned and ignored it, a smile again returned to her face, facing Ghost Li she said, "Speaking of which, that day gongzi abandoned me this helpless woman and disappeared, you were really heartless."
Ghost Li indifferently said, "If I did not abandon you, I'm afraid even I myself would not be able to walk out of that ten thousand great mountains."
Jing Pinger [ah] with an exclaim, covered her mouth and laughed, clearly disregarding Ghost Li's hidden meaning in his words, said, "Gongzi really knows how to joke."
Ghost Li stared deeply at her, said, "But you were able to come out from that Subdue Devil Cave, it is really unexpected."
A glint flashed in Jin Pinger's eyes, she smiled and said, "Why, gongzi doesn't wish for me to come out?"
Ghost Li smiled faintly, did not nod or shake his head, only turned and spoke to Zhou Yixian, "Senior, we are considered fated, the world so wide, yet these ten years we have met a few times. As for what you have said to me just now, whether or not there is a possibility, I will still try it, it is better than without hope."
Zhou Yixian nodded and said, "It's good that you know this point, the solution is not orthodox and nobody has tried it before, it's just that I heard it when I was roaming the world, you'll be on your own then."
Ghost Li bowed to Zhou Yixian, said, "Since it is so, junior will leave now, let's meet again if fated."
After speaking, he looked as if about to leave, suddenly a cried was heard, "Wait wait, you wait!"
Ghost Li was startled, turned and looked at Xiao Huan, she was standing beside Jin Pinger, looking hesitant, about to speak but stopped. Zhou Yixian saw it, shook his head suddenly, sighed, turned and walked away. "What is it Xiao Huan?" Ghost Li sensed something, his expression also turned warm, gently asked.
Xiao Huan's lips moved, as if wanted to say something but eventually did not speak.
Jin Pinger was standing beside holding her hand, at this moment she was frowning, the fair hand she was holding was trembling slightly. She turned and glanced at Xiao Huan, saw that after a while, the atmosphere turned slightly awkward but she was still not speaking.
Jin Pinger sighed softly, pulled Xiao Huan behind her, smiled and said to Ghost Li, "Gongzi where are you going?"
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, his gaze glanced at the slender figure which was blocked by Jin Pinger, his eyes seemed to carry warmth but his voice was cold, indifferently said, "The four seas are my home, where would I have a fixed place!"
Jin Pinger again said, "What a good four seas as your home, it is really a man's aspiration but would like to ask gongzi, do you have any worries in your heart?"
Xiao Huan's body suddenly froze but she did not move, still hiding behind Jin Pinger, just that Jin Pinger felt the tension. Ghost Li's voice was heard coldly saying, "No."
After speaking, he looked deeply at that frozen figure, his lips moved but the next moment, he concealed that strange expression, turned and walked, but he paused for a moment as if hesitating but eventually did not turn back, the next moment his body evolved into a grey light, charged up the sky.
The west wind along the ancient path, lonely wilderness.
The atmosphere for the moment was bleak, Xiao Huan did not speak at all and also did not emerge from behind Jin Pinger but the hand that was still holding onto Jin Pinger, seemed to embed deep into the flesh.
Wild Dog Taoist's expression was ugly, he stepped up and was wanted to speak but did not. Finally it was Zhou Yixian who coughed, walked up and laughed dryly, "Xiao Huan, this...this...this destiny is decided by Heavens, we should accept…"
Before he could finish, Jin Pinger suddenly raised her brows, stared at Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist, both of them felt as if their eyes were burned by fire, involuntarily stepped back. Jin Pinger snorted, with a cold face said, "Both of you are not any good yourselves, quickly go away."
Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist looked at each other.
Jin Pinger turned and hugged Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan finally could not take it, [wa] cried out, Jin Pinger gently patted her back, softly said, "Silly child, what is there to cry, I tell you, none of the men are good things…"
Xiao Huan while sobbing said, "No...he is not, he is a good person."
Jin Pinger feeling exasperated and funny at the same time, said, "Yes yes yes, he is a good person, look at you, only a while and your eyes are all red." while speaking she gently wiped the tears from Xiao Huan's eyes.
Zhou Yixian shook his head and mumbled to himself, "Good fellow, I raised her for several decades, in the end someone said I am not a good thing yet nobody spoke for me, yet said other person is a good person, it is really…"
After speaking, Jin Pinger stared over with a killer glance, Zhou Yixian immediately swallowed the rest of the words.
In the night, as Xiao Huan was not in a good mood, the rest of them did not travel far. Initially Jin Pinger was only passing through and coincidentally discovered Xiao Huan and the rest, at first only intended to say her greetings and continued on but right now as she was worried about Xiao Huan and so delayed her departure.
However in the night, after Jin Pinger consoled and teased her, Xiao Huan finally smiled again. Jin Pinger again secretly whispered to her, not knowing what was said but to Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist, that seductive Jin Pinger was able to make Xiao Huan's face turned red and pale, most likely it was not anything good.
After a while, Jin Pinger stood up, stretched and said, "Alright, I should leave too."
As if already expecting her to leave, Xiao Huan did not look surprise but was still evidently reluctant, pulling Jin Pinger's hand, she quietly said, "Sister, when will we meet again?"
Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Don't worry, in the vast Heaven and earth, we two sisters will be destined to meet again."
Xiao Huan acknowledged, nodded and said, "Then let me send you off."
Jin Pinger said, "Alright." pulling her hand, they walked towards the outer part, Zhou Yixian and Wild Dog Taoist couldn't wait for this woman to leave and so did not obstruct.
After a distance, the two ladies again was chatting, Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Alright, just send me until here, if not your grandfather will scold me again."
Xiao Huan nodded, then suddenly as if recalling something, hesitated and said, "Sister, I remember you seemed to with...him as the same sect right?"
Jin Pinger was surprised, said, "Yes, what is it?"
Xiao Huan quietly said, "That...that Biyao lady what happened to her, can you tell me?"
Jin Pinger sighed and said, "Sister, not that I wish to tell you off, that man although is different from the rest, even I also look at him differently but I still must persuade you, forget it, his life is full of obstacles, if you stick yourself in, you will only suffer."
Xiao Huan shook her head, said, "I, I never thought of wanting anything, I only want to know more about him."
Jin Pinger shook her head slightly, sighed, after a moment, told Xiao Huan about his past in simple terms. Xiao Huan listened, her expression gradually turned ugly, especially towards the end, where Biyao's spirit was trapped in HeHuan Bell, Ghost Li wandering around the world just to find the solution to release the spirit, her face was almost black.
Jin Pinger naturally also noticed the change but treated it as the feeling of a young girl, softly said, "Alright, it is roughly like this, sister, listen to older sister, don't be concerned about these things, you still have a long way to go." But Xiao Huan seemed occupied, her expression ugly, she nodded to Jin Pinger and said, "I know."
After speaking, she walked back with quick steps. Jin Pinger was surprised and soon, an altercation was heard from afar, it seemed Xiao Huan was quarrelling again with Zhou Yixian.
Jin Pinger could not help but laugh, since she could quarrel, she guessed that that lass's mood should be better already, after all she was still young. She shook her head slightly, almost felt herself getting old, but soon, that damn thought was kicked out from her head.
Evolving into a purple light, she leapt up and flew, after an hour, she landed above the quiet HeYang City. There was another person standing there, his stature tall and big, clasping his hands behind, wearing a priest robe, it was Cangsong Taoist.
Jin Pinger smiled coquettishly at him, "Priest, sorry to make you wait long."
Cangsong Taoist slowly turned and indifferently said, "You are really delayed for a long while."
Jin Pinger's expression did not change, smiled and said, "Anyway sect head also instructed us to be careful, not to rush to finish it, right?" Her smile alluring, a subtle unclear meaning behind it, she gently smiled, "Also, at the Qing Yun Hill before priest, do you have an impatient heart to go back to your old place again?" Cangsong Taoist humphed, did not speak, only turned and gazed ahead, Jin Pinger smiled, walked to where he was and also gazed out.
Far ahead, that towering lofty Qing Yun Hill, appearing indistinctly among the lingering clouds.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 240 - Conspiracy
Majestic Fox Mountain, deep inside Ghost King sect blood pool.
Looking at the Four Divinities Blood Formation in the blood pool, it was slightly different from before, the four huge beasts seemed to have lost all their vitality totally, with their last breaths lying in the blood pool, and the dark red light that enveloped them, also became weak, if one did not look carefully, almost unable to see, a few trails of spiritual energy constantly being drawn up towards the cauldron.
And in contrast, the entire blood pool seemed to receive an invisible huge force impact, on the large fluid surface, everywhere seemed to be bubbling, fluid bubbles constantly breaking up the surface, emitting deep groans. At the same time, the largely unmoving blood pool, started to swirl, from the air beams of light shone down, onto the blood pool, where it touched, the fluid surged.
In the air, thick stench of blood permeated.
On the cauldron, the remaining area where the hideous deity face was, finally also turned the same color as the rest of ancient cauldron body. The entire cauldron now looked as if it had changed completely, no longer primitive looking, instead, after absorbing the huge volume of spiritual energy, the strange power inside this cauldron, seemed to be stimulated out now.
Hovering in the air, what the cauldron oversaw, as if everything below it was prostrating before it. And in the huge space, surrounding the cauldron, were indistinct sounds of thunder and lightning. And resonating with it, the strange light around the cauldron pulsed, as if a human was breathing, extremely odd.
An invisible force, seemed to be in this vast space, quietly incubating, and yet also like a God which had been asleep for thousands and thousands of years, about to be awaken.
That strange and turbulent force, like a wild wave raged above the blood pool, wildly slamming against the surrounding rock walls.
Watching the strange scene, Ghost King and Mr Ghost stood side by side, did not speak. But clearly from both of them, there was not a trace of fear or withdrawal.
After a long time, Ghost King laughed out deeply, said, "It is indeed amazing, the forty-nine days have not completed yet, the Four Divinities Blood Formation have not formed, and already it has such power!"
Mr Ghost did not respond immediately, after a moment, said, "Sect head, the strange quake several days ago, it was indeed caused by this Four Divinities Blood Formation, I fail to protect the formation, sect head please give me the punishment."
Ghost King waved his hand, also did not look at Mr Ghost, stepped up, his eyes still on the cauldron, said, "A small matter, don't have to mention it, this formation's might is too strong, even I too did not expect that, it was unavoidable that you made the mistake."
Mr Ghost hesitated for a moment, said, "Many thanks for sect head magnanimity, just that…"
Ghost King turned and asked, "What is it?"
Mr Ghost's eyes met the Ghost King, was shocked in his heart, felt Ghost King's eyes were unusually piercing, even with his current skills, he felt he was unable to look at him. A few thoughts flashed through his mind but fortunately he had the black veil, others were unable to tell his expression, as least from his tone, it was still calm, "As what sect head mentioned, this Four Divinities Blood Formation's power is extremely strong, and as the formation completion approaches, the spiritual power will only become stronger, although I have already laid down eighteen prohibiting spells around the pool but honestly, I too am not confident, especially on the last day, when the formation will be completed, it will definitely be earth-shaking, whether or not these prohibiting spells will work, I can't tell, only afraid if we are unprepared at that time, some of the sect disciples outside might be implicated."
Ghost King sneered, said, "So then what?"
Mr Ghost held his breath for a moment, looked at Ghost King, after a moment said, "I am only reminding sect head, if there is a need, might want to dispatch those lowly-skilled disciples out of the mountain."
Ghost King's eyes flashed with a stern glint, humphed and said, "No need."
Mr Ghost did not speak.
Ghost King coldly said, "This Heaven and Earth formation, gather the essence of the four spiritual beasts and nourish by blood, has the vicious energy of the blood, so that it can open Asura door, even if there are a few that will be sacrifice, it is not anything serious."
Mr Ghost nodded his head, said, "Yes, I understand."
Ghost King [ha ha] laughed, his demeanour arrogant, he turned over, inhaled deeply, his eyes again on the cauldron, looking at the ever-changing cauldron, his eyes started look intoxicated.
And behind him, Mr Ghost's eyes looked as if he was contemplating, but what his eyes contained was definitely not fanaticism, instead it was cold calm and clarity.
Qing Yun Hill, Long Shou Valley.
Long Shou Valley among Qing Yun seven branches, was second only to the lofty Tong Tian Peak, tall and steep, towering above. This night the sky was dark and the wind strong, at the back of Long Shou Valley at a certain secluded forest, a small winding path stretched ahead, meandering in the forest.
Chilly wind blew over, two figures one tall and one short descended from the sky, landed on this small path, it was Taoist Cang Song and Jin Pinger.
Here was far from the mountain before them where the disciples resided in the temple building, rarely anyone came here and at this late night, there was no sound of human. Taoist Cang Song's eyes were cold, glanced at the surroundings, again looked up at the sky, suddenly snorted.
Jin Pinger looked at him with interest, said, "Why, priest, you looked like you are feeling extremely infuriated?"
Taoist Cang Song coldly replied, "The disciples are getting more and more useless, what a waste of my past efforts."
Jin Pinger looked at him curiously, said, "What is it?"
Taoist Cang Song snorted, walking along the small path, coldly said, "This is an important place where the Heaven seal is, although it look almost the same as other places but the ancestors for every generation have instructed that each branch disciples must guard it with vigilance. Looking at the time it is only 9 - 11pm, and yet there is already nobody around, it is really a bunch of good-for-nothings!"
Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Isn't it better for us to accomplish our task, you should be happy."
Taoist Cang Song again snorted but his face clearly did not show any signs of delight, instead he was in an extremely ugly mood, strided ahead.
Jin Pinger followed behind, laughed and said, "Actually you can't really blame those Qing Yun sect disciples, as what I know, in a thousand years, there aren't many times where Qing Yun sect opened the seven mountain ranges Heaven seals, and it was only recently in the demon beast catastrophe, the beast deity was really too powerful, they had no choice but to open it once. If it was any others, such a long time being unused, in addition elders like you are so tight-lipped about such stuff, ordinary disciples will only thought it is only a common restricted area, even if they be lazy for a few times, it is also expected."
Her smile alluring, said to Taoist Cang Song, "And furthermore, you have been leading the way, heard that for the past decades in Qing Yun Hill, the trivial and important matters, especially the defence are all decided by you, those patrolling disciples are unable to discover us, can't blame them too isn't it?"
Taoist Cang Song was still in a foul mood, to him, every grass and tree on Qing Yun Hill, was different from other places, not so long ago, he was the master of this valley.
The past path, was it really correct?
Taoist Cang Song suddenly shook his head, as if wanted to fling away some thoughts, strided ahead, Jin Pinger looked at his back, seemed to more or less understood his feelings, just that she obviously was not a kind or good person, her eyes revealing her gloat, her lips slightly curving up, enhancing her beautiful face, her steps seemed to be light, following behind Taoist Cang Song, walking deep into Long Shou Valley rear mountain.
This path was indeed long, winding around for a long distance, the end was still not in sight, and as the path went in deeper, the wild grasses beside the path increased, gradually covering the path, evidently no one had walked here for a long time.
As the wild grasses gradually overgrown onto the path, Taoist Cang Song's expression grew uglier, almost looked livid. Jin Pinger did not speak to him, only following behind, watching his tall back figure, she suddenly felt, this man might not just be a betrayer of the Good Faction.
But even though it was so, who would care, the Taoist Cang Song today, if he were to be discovered by his former sect, most likely it would be a battle of life and death, and only just ten years ago, he was the figure with the most authority at the world's number one sect, who would have thought of this?
The ups and downs of life, the many twists and turns, not knowing in the unseen mystical world, was it the humans that determine it, or decided by Heavens and that was why there was a saying that Heavens playing with humans?
Jin Pinger as she walked, couldn't help but thought about Xiao Huan, that young lady who had a predestined relationship with her, looking at her young age, she seemed to be entangled by love! Thinking about Xiao Huan, her expression turned relaxed, some degrees of warmth, or maybe only that lady, was the only person she could open her heart to.
Or maybe in the future if there is a chance, it would be nice to roam the world with Xiao Huan!
Jin Pinger's lips slowly revealed a faint smile but this smile quickly faded, she stopped. Because Taoist Cang Song who was before her also stopped, let out a long sigh, hearing his sigh, it seemed to be mixed with strange emotions, slowly said, "This is it, Qing Yun Hill Long Shou Valley Heaven seal location."
The path under their feet finally reached the end, Jin Pinger walked up and was stunned, her face revealed a trace of bewilderment, turned and looked at Taoist Cang Song, said, "What, this is the Heaven seal?"
Taoist Cang Song was expressionless, only indifferently nodded.
Displayed before them, was not any dazzling celestial divine weapon, it was also not a dignified majestic temple building, before coming here, Jin Pinger had thought about it many times but no matter what she could not imagine, the legendary Heaven seal, would be like this.
Before her, was an ordinary earth pit.
If to say if there was any difference, it would be that this earth pit was bigger and deeper, a big earth pit but looking at the wild vegetation in the earth pit, soil collapsed, no matter how one looked, it was only an ordinary earth pit, how would it look like it was connected to the famous Zhu Xian sword formation?
Jin Pinger for the moment still found it hard to accept but Taoist Cang Song had already jumped down, stood at the pit and beckoned Jin Pinger, Jin Pinger sighed and also leapt down.
When Jin Pinger landed in the pit, she smelled a thick fragrance that only the earth had. She looked up and realized that although the pit was rather deep, looking from the top she did not feel anything, only when she was below, she realized that it was actually about the depth of one and a half human.
The soil in the pit was not as firm as the path, it was rather soft but fortunately there was no rain for the past few days, the soil was still dry but bumps and potholes were unavoidable.
Jin Pinger followed Taoist Cang Song, walked deep into the pit. The topology here tilted inwards, as they walked in, looking at the surrounding trees and the distant valleys, they looked towering and themselves gradually becoming insignificant.
Those strange thoughts played in Jin Pinger's mind, making her uncomfortable but although the pit was rather big, it was not limitless, soon Taoist Cang Song stopped, Jin Pinger also too.
Right now they were in the middle of the pit, a few piles of mud stacked together, forming a small mound, on top of it a three chi long one chi wide round wooden stick inserted slantedly.
Taoist Cang Song quietly looked at the weather-beaten round stick, did not speak, a strange glint in his eyes, the next moment, without speaking he was about to step forward but at this moment, Jin Pinger suddenly called out, "Priest, please wait."
Taoist Cang Song turned and looked at Jin Pinger, said, "What is it?"
Jin Pinger said, "Please let me look around."
Taoist Cang Song was surprised, did not speak, Jin Pinger instead looked up, slowly turned around. Right now this was the highest point of Long Shou Valley but the dangerous high area of Long Shou Valley was jutting out towards the sky, there were many places higher than here, not only this place.
Jin Pinger stood in the middle, saw high summits at east, west and north directions, looking from this pit, those summits looked slightly tilted, like three fingers about to close in and this spot was right in the middle. Right now the night was dark, the infirmament like ink, Jin Pinger looked for a while, had a feeling that the sky was about to drop and felt dizzy.
But she was after all not an ordinary person, she looked away and composed herself, following which her gaze swept past this pit, her body suddenly like being supported by the gently wind, drifted up and landed on that three chi round beam, and then looked around again.
Taoist Cang Song frowned but his eyes contained some admiration.
After a moment, Jin Pinger let out a sigh, clapped her hands and said, "Good thinking, good foresight, which ancestor of your Qing Yun sect found this spiritual spot, it is really a unique divine sight, the mountain summit spiritual energy are all gathered here, and with the three summits together, not spilling out; but what's even more impressive, is this thousand-year mysterious wood, it looked blunt but it is just right inserted into the weakest spot of this spiritual pit energy channel, like hitting at the fatal point of a snake, with the mysterious wood dry and heavy energy, suppressed the bountiful spiritual energy of this mountain, it is really impressive, impressive!"
She clapped and praised but it was all sincere words. Taoist Cang Song looked at her, his expression subconsciously eased, the next moment, he indifferently said, "Observing the energies of the mountain, unearthing this pit was our Qing Yun sect founder teacher Qing Yunzi, as for laying down this prohibiting mysterious wood, there was no record, some said it was founder Qing Yunzi, some also said it was founder Qing Ye who founded the Zhu Xian formation."
Jin Pinger nodded, said, "Actually I did not have any good impression of Qing Yun sect but today, I realized that your sect ancestors all were talented and outstanding people, I am far from it, looks like the renowned reputation is really substantiable."
Taoist Cang Song snorted, his face revealing a proud look, said, "Qing Yun sect for several thousand years, how can it be compared to other meagre and small sects, as for our Qing Yun generations of ancestors, that naturally will be even…"
Speaking halfway, his voice suddenly decreased and until the end, hoarse and inaudible. Jin Pinger quietly leapt down from the stick, somehow subconsciously she too felt sad, did not wish to look at Taoist Cang Song now.
This person who was so deeply proud of Qing Yun, was he the first perpetrator who betrayed Qing Yun?
A person, how could it simply be just a sentence 'Good Evil' to distinguish?
In the pit, it was all silence, Taoist Cang Song's figure looking from the back, was upright and straight, still seen as tall and broad, just that his expression, seemed to be concealed within the stillness and shadows, obscuring.
After a long time, Taoist Cang Song deep voice, slowly spoke, "We have delayed for quite long, let's start."
Jin Pinger nodded and said, "What must be done, please say it."
The mountain breeze gently blew, the surrounding dense trees swayed with the wind, the night sky hovered low, noises were heard from within the deep earth pit incessantly, after lasting for a while, it suddenly ceased and then a deep muffled groan, something was being flung out from the pit, landed heavily on the small path beside the pit.
Under the faint starlight, it was that thousand-year old mysterious wood!
And after a while, clothes rustling sounds were heard, Jin Pinger and Taoist Cang Song leapt up together, with their skills, they looked to be rather exhausted, evidently to change this spiritual pit energy channel, it was not that easy.
Jin Pinger's breathing calmed down, frowned and asked Taoist Cang Song, "Since we are here to destroy the Heaven seal, in the event that something happens in the future, Qing Yun sect will not be able to use the seven mountains spiritual energies to assist Zhu Xian sword formation, why can't we just pull out the thousand-year old mysterious wood and instead had to forcefully change the place where the energy channels converged, isn't it doing something unnecessarily?"
Taoist Cang Song shook his head, said, "This Qing Yun Hill is a propitious place on earth, bountiful spiritual energy, and it is also because of that, founder Qing Yunzi would value this place. Just pulling out the wood will only let the spiritual energy leak out but the earth spiritual energy is abundant in the first place, second there are three summits gathered here, it is even harder to let the spiritual energy leak out. Only by changing the place where the energies converge, to move it away from this Heaven-made, tight formation of three summits, we can make use of the high altitude and strong winds, to slowly disperse it. In the future if someone wield the Zhu Xian formation, although the spiritual energy of Long Shou Valley is still abundant but it will have been scattered around the mountain, no longer accumulated, he can do nothing about it."
Jin Pinger then comprehended, nodded and agreed, she then asked, "Now that Long Shou Valley Heaven seal has been destroyed, what about the other six?"
Taoist Cang Song was silent for a moment, shook his head said, "We can only at most destroy Sunset Valley, Return of the Wind Valley and Morning Sun Valley heaven seals, as for Tong Tian Peak, Big Bamboo Valley and Small Bamboo Valley, I'm afraid we can do nothing."
Jin Pinger curiously asked, "What is that so?"
Taoist Cang Song indifferently said, "Tong Tian Peak is Qing Yun main branch, not to mention the security will be the tightest, just that spiritual energy is not a trivial matter, when Zhu Xian sword formation is activated, Tong Tian Peak spiritual energy has always been the main source, assisted by the six mountains, as said pull a hair and you move the entire body, with any slight change, that senior brother of mine Daoxuan with this profound skills will know, therefore we cannot touch it."
He paused and said, "Sunset Valley, Return of the Wind Valley and Morning Sun Valley heaven seal locations I am aware, I guess it will not be too difficult but for Big Bamboo Valley and Small Bamboo Valley, I do not know where the heaven seal locations are?"
Jin Pinger asked again, "And why is that so?"
Taoist Cang Song was quiet for a moment, said, "Small Bamboo Valley has always only admit female disciples, it is heavily guarded, the branch leader Shuiyue Master is also an odd character, will not allow irrelevant personnel in, not to mention the heaven seal such an important thing; as for Big Bamboo Valley, I have always not got along with Tian Buyi and Suru, Tian Buyi is also an prideful person, doesn't have many disciples and not outstanding, yet conceal and hide it, totally not letting anyone know where it is."
Jin Pinger couldn't help but find it funny but soon frowned and said, "Then if we only destroy four, will it be too little?"
Taoist Cang Song shook his head, said, "Not so, from what I know, as long as more than half of the seven energies are affected, the heaven seal prohibiting spells will not work, because the main source Tong Tian Peak's energy is too strong, and even has malevolent intention, and requires the other six energies to come in to balance it, if it is only one or two it is still alright but if four energies were missing at the same time, most likely it will even be a problem whether they can wield the Zhu Xian sword formation."
Jin Pinger assessed Taoist Cang Song from top to bottom, suddenly laughed and said, "Priest you are really a farsighted and insightful, these matters, most likely are not just in your mind for a day or two!"
Taoist Cang Song's face turned stern, looked at Jin Pinger, but she was still smiling, not having the slightest intention to look away. After a moment Taoist Cang Song instead looked away, without speaking, turned and left this pit.
Jin Pinger looked away, saw that the mysterious wood was quietly lying beside the path, she smiled and kicked the wood into the grasses, and then followed Taoist Cang Song.
Behind her, that mysterious enigmatic earth pit, like usual, was just an ordinary-looking earth pit.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 241 - Night Breeze
Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King sect.
Majestic Fox Mountain
Boundless moonlight, like a beauty that had not removed her makeup.
Ghost Li was standing at the mountain foot.
Regarding the matters at Qing Yun this time, exactly what it was, even he himself was unable to explain.
Was it turning back?
Leaving, the astray path?
Ten years of time, how many past had it buried? Changing, vicissitudes of life.
That was deep within his heart, a path he had never stepped out before, even under the manipulation of Soul-Devouring, the reason that he refused to sink into depravity?
Unless, nothing has changed?
What has he been adhering on? And what has he given up?
He was after all, an unorthodox that was not acceptable by others. And, merely, a pitiful person who had walked the wrong path?
The path is below the feet, where is the path?
Even with his position as Ghost King sect head, ruthless and unpredictable, with astonishing skills, at this moment, was actually at a loss.
In his hand, the dark-green light of the Soul-Devouring, glimmered faintly, emanating a rare gentleness, quietly, accompanying him, as if it understood his perplexity.
And as if, ten years ago, under the Zhu Xian Sword, his life in critical danger. That hand, gentle and slightly cold, firmly, caught hold. And again letting go, diving towards that devastating force.
Spirits of the nine nether worlds, various celestial deities and demons,
With my blood and body, offer as sacrifice.
Three lives seven generations, forever in hell,
Only for love, never regret even in death!
He chanted quietly, tenderness finally again appearing in his eyes.
That green, graceful figure, as if it was yesterday, clearly before his eyes!
She lying in the icy cold stone room, it must have been a long while right
So, he being away from the Majestic Fox Mountain, it must have been a long while too.
Today, could he see it again?
Ghost Li seemed to be back to his senses for the first time, looked up, in the distance, the place where he had stayed for ten years.
Suddenly he was stunned.
What he had always saw, Majestic Fox Mountain where Ghost King sect headquarters was located, although it was not dazzling or resplendent, multi-storeys or towering but among the rooms and halls, it was still an organized mess, when was it in such a disorder like this?
The ruins before him, cast a broken shadow in the night sky.
Furthermore, usually at this time, disciples could be seen returning from their patrols, as he became more alert, he realized that he did not see this, right now in the mountain, it was silent, no longer having the bearing of facing a big foe like in the past.
Ghost Li frowned, focused and listened carefully, the Majestic Fox Mountain under the quiet moon, there seemed to be an indistinct hubbub.
Before he could collect his thoughts, the Soul-Devouring in his hand, especially the Sinister Orb at the tip, the indistinct blood strands, as if affected by some stimulation, every one of them, lit up! The entire orb, was totally shrouded in bright red light, emitted faint sounds.
Ghost Li's mind, for the moment was in a trance. As if he could see it again, the mountains of corpses, blood forming rivers.
Sweet, fragrance of blood…
But then his cultivation was after all superb, instantly he took control over himself.
Without hesitation, the stick moved to his left hand, his right hand making a Buddhist magic gesture, suppressed the blood strands in the orb, using Great Brahman Wisdom true way, step by step, sent it in.
Immediately within the blood strands a resplendent golden light surfaced but it did not clash with the surrounding blood color, just, quietly, merged in!
The next moment, the solemn Buddhism true way, together with that sinister red light, dimmed down, following the body of the stick, once again flowed into Ghost Li's body.
Myriads of Taoism accommodating!
Or maybe, in the whole world, to be able to use this type of method to resolve the vicious blood, he could be the only one!
Just that even though it was so, this was not an easy task too, sweat could be seen at Ghost Li's forehead.
Ever since he had practised the fourth volume of the , the deep ravines in his past cultivation, were all gradually being filled, although the Soul-Devouring still flare up but it could be completely suppressed. He was also quite confident of his own skills.
But…
Just now…
His face had turned quite solemn.
Then, as if he had finally discovered, in the entire process, what he had assumed the constant flow of blood energy was emanating from the Soul-Devouring, after it was suppressed, it was still surging, without the slightest reduced.
That energy, was actually from the mountain.
Unceasingly.
Ghost Li quietly hovered, his expression complicated.
This feeling, he once had it. As if there was somebody, with formidable strength, emptied the mountain and filled it with blood.
This, was it related to that four spiritual beasts?
Inside the Majestic Fox Mountain, what had exactly change?
The Soul-Devouring lit up, at the instant when his body leapt up with impatience, Ghost Li was taken aback.
He heard a sigh.
That familiar sigh, just like in his dream the day before!
He turned around out of habit, towards the source of that sound.
In the forest, there seemed to be a green figure flashed past.
Qing Yun Hill.
Return of the Wind Valley.
Among the seven branches of Qing Yun, Return of the Wind was naturally not as towering as TongTian Peak, as lofty as Long Shou Valley, as sombre as Small Bamboo Valley. But being classified among the seven branches, it was not without merit. In the forest, there was almost no human traces, the small path in the forest, either wide or narrow, indistinct and distinct, it was as if it had merged with the mountains and rivers.
The lonely moon, the stars desolate.
The light penetrating through the sparse leaves, leaving mottled spots on the ground. Occasionally wind passed by, the spots on the ground shifted.
The small path behind the mountain.
Taoist Cangsong with Jin Pinger, were already before the forest.
Both of them were about to step in, Jin Pinger suddenly said, "Priest, wait a moment."
Taoist Cangsong with a solemn face turned around and asked, "What."
Jin Pinger smiled, said, "Pinger is dull-witted, there are some things that I don't understand, will like to consult Priest."
Her eyes, as if it could speak volumes, lit up. In a night like this, an intoxicated fragrance permeated.
Taoist Cangsong yet ignored it, indifferently said, "Jin fairy please speak."
Jin Pinger stepped forward, said, "Just now at Long Shou Valley, disciple did not observe ancestor instructions, Priest's complexion also did not look good, this is correct right."
Taoist Cangsong coldly snorted but did not counter.
Jin Pinger lightly walked into the forest, slowly said, "Long Shou Valley...Sunset Valley...Morning Sun Valley...now, we only left this heaven seal right."
Taoist Cangsong nodded, his expression solemn, did not speak.
Jin Pinger turned over, smiled sweetly, "Just now at Sunset Valley, Morning Sun Valley, although there wasn't any sentry guards and we could proceed, Priest's expression instead eased up, right?"
Taoist Cangsong coldly said, "What are you trying to say?"
Jin Pinger paused for a while, said, "Pinger just wanted to know, now that there are nobody here, Priest's expression, why did it turn sombre again?"
Taoist Cangsong frowned, didn't expect her to be so observant, coldly said, "What Jin fairy wanted to know, only need to step into the forest."
The forest seemed to have a mist, the small path indistinct, the surrounding harmonious.
Jin Pinger was silent, slowly withdrew her right hand into her sleeve. Facing sideways towards Taoist Cangsong, walked step by step into the forest.
The mountain breeze blew through the forest, there seemed be a faint distinct sound of sigh.
Jin Pinger carefully walked in the forest but did not discover anything unusual. Slightly relieved, she turned, smiled and said, "Priest, can you say now?"
Before she could finish her smile, it was frozen on her face.
Where she had turned to look, was where she had just stood, but for some reason, it had became obscure, as if shrouded by a thin fog.
Slightly forbidding, she knew something was not right, stretched her hand out and tried to push the fog away from her eyes.
Where she had touched, were empty, there was nothing unusual.
But then, that fog still lingered quietly, it looked so real but at the same time, it seemed not to be there, instead it seemed to be in her eyes, in her heart!
Carefully, step by step, she walked back where she had came from.
The exit was already before her, she slowly stepped out.
There was nothing unusual.
Jin Pinger calmed down, indistinctly felt somehow disappointed.
After all, this was only a fog!
Turning around, with some bewilderment, asked, "Priest?"
Taoist Cangsong instead was solemn, did not speak.
Jin Pinger frowning slightly, still bewildered, and suspiciously looked around.
Return of the Wind Valley, before the dense forest.
All of the scenery, reflected in her eyes.
This stretch of sky and earth, was also too, like in the forest, hazy, looking surreal.
While she was still in shock, her body felt a chill, a breeze had blew from somewhere, brushing past her.
That gust of wind, lightly flowed past, without carrying any dust.
Then, circling around, it blew back again.
Jin Pinger's countenance changed.
That small gust of wind, just then, clearly brushed past Taoist Cangsong. His robes yet did not flutter.
Not the slightest.
At that time, that small gust, suddenly, without any sign, turned bigger. Howling, about to blow this frail lady off.
But still there was no dust.
The surrounding sky and earth, as usual, obscured, in that unparalleled wind, did not sway.
The raging wind, once again returned.
It was Return of the Wind!
Jin Pinger although shock but her skills was after all not trivial, leapt up, avoided the raging wind by a hair breath.
The wind howled, fiercely charged into the forest.
The leaves and branches, not one moved.
Jin Pinger heaved a sigh of relief, turned to look at Taoist Cangsong.
He was still quietly standing there, his expression solemn.
Unmoving!
The raging wind again turned back.
Jin Pinger knew she was in peril, without hesitation, her slender waist twisted, she actually headed straight to that wind!
The wind was still raging!
That light yellow figure, suddenly evolved into a beam of light, such rapid speed, almost invisible.
Her hair flying up!
The raging wind approached, within the light yellow light, a burst of magnificence abruptly seen.
The brilliant purple color, like a resplendent sunset glow!
The Purple Light Sword finally appeared.
That burst of invisible wind, in this motionless world, fiercely greeted that lady.
Without any sound.
Not even a bit.
Like receiving a heavy blow, Jin Pinger flew back out, landed on the ground, her blood channels in a turmoil, almost spilling out.
But then she still stood firmly.
The light dance before her, dispersed!
It was again a clear and bright day, reflecting in her eyes.
She stood before the dense forest, in the forest, it was still that hazy.
What happened just now, was like a dream!
A human lifetime, was it real or illusionary, how could it be separated clearly!
From behind, Taoist Cangsong's voice, mixed with approval, was heard.
"Jin fairy do you understand it now?"
Below Majestic Fox Mountain.
Ghost Li's figure flying, headed urgently sideways.
That figure, that sigh!
Even his life might be forfeited, he also wanted to grab hold of a lifetime!
Ten years of hardship, ten years of hurt, ten years of misery.
For what?
So much of heart talk, evolving into his pursuing footsteps.
Only afraid that, it was only a dream!
Not knowing what he was mumbling, his footsteps never stopped.
Traversing through the forest but Ghost Li's figure could not be seen how, entering from one direction and coming from another, it was only an instant.
In the forest, empty, the remaining leaves swayed.
He was still, unable, to catch it?
Or maybe, all of these and everything, was only, his misperception like in the stone room at that time?
But!
That sigh, was so real, almost beside him.
Under the thin moonlight, this figure who was already not a young man, appeared so dismal.
Is there God in the heavens? But why did it, persistently make one a fool!
He heaved a long sigh, like an old man suffering.
"Then this is it. Since you can look past life and death, yet in your heart there is something more important than life and death, rather than you trying to ask me in every possible ways, why don't you think about these things which are more important to you?"
Zhou Yixian's advice, for some reason, surfaced in his mind.
"And even more important…"
Under the moonlight, this man, laughing bitterly, mumbled to himself.
"Senior, you are wrong after all, even though I could think but what abilities do I have to grab hold of it…"
His words, suddenly paused.
Again another sigh, behind him.
Unless…
His throat choked up, he turned around.
Was it heaven's grace!
He couldn't control his emotions, the person behind him, was already in front of him.
No!
It was not!
That instant, his blood turned cold.
Youji stood before him.
"You finally came back?"
She slowly said, without emotion.
"The Majestic Fox Mountain is already beyond recognition."
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 242 - Redeem vow
It was said in the ancient times, the creation of heaven and earth, the world only consisted of the sky and earth, and accompanying it was only Nuwa goddess.
After an indefinite period of time, the myriad of living things on earth began to take form, and a special type of living thing with intelligence, the humans, also took form.
Nuwa goddess gave the human species protection and grace, she gave all that she had to the humans, the humans under Nuwa goddess blessings started to multiply, but at this time, the God of Fire Zhurong and his seven brothers together with Ancient God Chiyou as the leader of gods, felt that what the humans had then were all bestowed by gods, gods should be the humans' master. Nuwa naturally objected to that, Zhurong and Chiyou argued with the goddess for a long and in their anger, descended to earth and wishfully thought they could rule the humans through strength of gods. They waged a war against the humans' ruler at that time, the Emperor, and how could the humans fight against the gods, in the end the human species lost greatly and was almost annihilated.
Finally Nuwa goddess led a group of deities and fought the God of Fire and Chiyou, after a fierce battle of three days and three nights, the God of Fire Zhurong and his seven brothers' primordial spirits were imprisoned by Nuwa goddess using the Eight Savage Inferno Formation activated by the fire essence magical weapon Inferno Mirror, and Chiyou's primordial spirit was also captured by Nuwa goddess using the Hidden Dragon Cauldron which was smelted from the five-coloured divine stone.
The power from which the Hidden Dragon Cauldron used to imprison Chiyou was obtained by absorbing the spiritual energies of the myriad of living things on earth, and the four great ancient divine beasts with powerful divine mysterious spiritual energy were the natural enemy of the Hidden Dragon Cauldron, Nuwa goddess once warned the Emperor that Chiyou's primordial spirit had already been imprisoned in the cauldron but if the four great divine ancient beasts were gathered and together with her prohibition-lifting spell from the , the imprisonment could be broken. One of the four beasts, the Yellow Bird, was guarding the Celestial Emperor Treasury in the west, with Heaven and Earth watching it, we could be assured, Tao's character was violent, I have already took him as my mount to discipline it properly, Zhulong I had once bestowed to you to protect this Wilderness Holy Temple, you must guard this Hidden Dragon Cauldron properly, and never allow this Devil God to be revived. Only Kui Niu would be at the East Ocean Liubo Hill but without the other three rare beasts there would be nothing to fear.
Nuwa goddess after that fierce battle, realized that the humans should also choose their own fates like the other living things, no gods should break this rule, although she led the humans previously but it was wrong, And so Nuwa led the deities and left the world, her whereabouts unknown.
Nuwa's youngest daughter Ruiying reluctant to leave the mortal world, wanted to stay, Nuwa goddess was unable to change her mind and so agreed and also left behind the ten volumes of Tian shu to her daughter which contained her lifetime knowledge of the secret methods of world's livings arcane truths, and told her daughter that the books were her research of the living things' origins, in harmony with the foundations of the heavens and earth, and maybe it would be helpful to the development of the human civilization, you stay here, maybe in the future if the humans were misled by evil, you could use the books to guide them. She also handed the Eight Savage Inferno Formation and the Inferno Mirror to her daughter.
And like that Nuwa goddess left, her youngest daughter Ruiying went to the Wilderness Holy Temple and gave the third volume of the Tian Shu to the humans' ruler at that time, the Emperor. And also placed a volume into the western marsh Celestial Emperor Treasury left side for the Yellow Bird to guard, one volume at the right side of the Celestial Emperor Treasury for the Green Bird to guard.
And later on, Ruiying went to the southern border ten thousands great mountains, and befriended a youth.
Ruiying wandered the earth and arrived at the southern side of the Divine Land, it was all mountain ridges, exuberant with vegetation.
She came to know the deep mountains southern border tribe leader, Yun Xiaotian, and fell in love with him, and so she gave him the second volume, hoping it would aid the southern border tribe to prosperity, she also gave birth to a daughter named Linglong but Yun Xiaotian after reading the Tian Shu, refused to eat or drink, he merged the 'harmonized things' in the sixth volume of Tian Shu with the southern border spells, created the Fenxiang Jade Volume and also Fenxiang Valley, he abandoned Ruiying and moved Nuwa goddess's Inferno Formation which was suppressing the Eight Savages to Fenxiang Valley's volcano to do research, hoping to take control of the Eight Savages' powers and dominate the world.
Ruiying in her despair, brought her daughter deep into the southern border ten thousands great mountains and resided with the other natives, gradually due to Ruiying's kindness and helpfulness, she became the natives' leader.
After Ruiying passed on, her daughter Linglong became the new leader. Linglong was as kind as her mother, and the locals in order to commemorate her, addressed the future leaders as Linglong goddess.
When Nuwa goddess left, there was once a sentence, 'Heaven and Earth heartless, treats all living things as dogs'.
The goddess's meaning was that humans should decide their own fate, the gods and deities of heaven and earth should not interfere.
The deities should treat the humans like other species, let them decide themselves.
That dog was referring to 'the other living things' and not the real dog.
At that time, after Nuwa goddess assisted the Emperor to defeat the God of Fire and Chiyou, the Emperor used the fifth volume of Tian Shu to become the leader of the Divine Land. This fifth volume, was really extraordinary. This was Nuwa goddess's breakthrough understanding of the initiation of the heaven and earth, at that time there was no malevolent violent spells in the book, it only taught humans how to advance together with the heavens and earth, how to surpass their own lives, how to live harmoniously with the myriad of living things on earth, and also the origins of the earth living things. When Ruiying left at that time, she once warned the Emperor 'Heaven and Earth heartless, treats all living things as dogs', humans were created from heaven and earth and among the living things, had the most spiritual intelligence, their constitutions different from the deities, their potential incomparable to any living things in the universe including the deities. It could also be said to surpass the deities in the future. The ten volumes of Tian Shu included 'Gather the heavens, comprehend earth, harmonized things, to be above, transform nothing, understand the universe, weave worlds, pry into hearts, realize meaning, return soul' ten volumes.
[Translator note: I don't understand the names of the volumes, I'm only translating what I think it is, please let me know if you do
会天，晓地，融物，超然，化无，通宇，结世，窥心，知意, 归灵]
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 243 - Pude
Mount Xumi, Tian Yin Temple.
The precipitous mountain path meandered ahead, like as always, today, under the warm sunlight, it was crowded with people, numerous devout believers headed towards the temple, to pay their respect and to worship their revered deities. The Tian Yin Temple monks were stationed everywhere, to receive the incoming commoners and at some of the rather dangerous parts of the trail, there would usually be a few more monks stationed there just in case, at the same time the monks at the entrance smiled and greeted the crowds, a peaceful and auspicious scene.
Tian Yin Temple presiding abbot, Puhong Master's disciple Faxiang, right now was also standing behind the entrance, watching the people passing by. With his status and cultivation, he no longer had to do these chores but he was benevolent and whenever he saw his fellow monks hard at work due to the large crowd, he would come over and help, like today.
Just that on this day he seemed distracted, felt ill at ease but couldn't figure out what the problem was, looking at each devout believer face flashed past before him, while receiving them, his palms placed together in front and softly chanted 'Amitabba Buddha', a figure suddenly walked out from the crowd, stood before him.
Faxiang looked up and was stunned, clearly he did not expect the person in front of him, and then his face revealed a smile, said, "We meet again patron."
The person was Ghost Li, he was wearing a grey long robe, standing among the commoner believers, he did not stand out at all, the only sense of superiority, most probably was the restless monkey on his shoulder.
Ghost Li looked quite haggard, although he did not look low-spirited but he didn't look cheerful too, only smiled at Faxiang, said, "Senior brother Faxiang, can you please notify, I have a matter, will like to pay a visit to Puhong Master."
Faxiang smiled and said, "Zhang patron please be assured, our mentor has already instructed before, as long as you are here, no matter when and where, he will meet you, please follow me!" After speaking, Faxiang took the lead.
Ghost Li quietly followed him, on the way there, the interior of Tian Yin Temple, swirled with incense smoke, not to mention packed with people, shoulders brushing shoulders.
The two of them walked for a while, Ghost Li suddenly said to Faxiang, "Senior brother Faxiang, up above Qing Yun, do you really think deities exist?"
Faxiang was silent for a moment, said, "Patron, according to our Buddhism view, divinities are omnipresent but the most important thing is still the individual's mind."
Ghost Li looked indifferent, looking at the surrounding people, quietly said, "I don't understand."
Faxiang quietly spoke, "Patron's life is hard, been through many trials and tribulations, from my humble view, if you wish to seek release, the most crucial point is to have 'look past' these two words in your own heart."
Ghost Li was silent for a long time, eventually did not speak, Faxiang did not speak too, led him along. Both of them walked through corridors and paths, towards the Little Tian Yin Temple at the rear mountain.
When they reached the meditation room, Faxiang nodded to Ghost Li, Ghost Li understood and stopped.
Faxiang gently knocked a few times on the door, said, "Teacher, it is disciple Faxiang, today Ghost Li patron came up the mountain and is here to pay a visit."
From inside the room immediately Puhong Master's deep and kind voice was heard, "Please invite patron Ghost Li in!"
Faxiang gently pushed opened the door, stepped back and stretched out his arm to Ghost Li, quietly said, "Patron please."
Ghost Li nodded, walked into the meditation room, Faxiang also followed him in and closed the door behind him.
Puhong Master was as usual sitting in meditation on the bed, looked at Ghost Li, his face revealed a kind smile, putting his palms together, said, "You are here, patron."
Ghost Li was quite respectful towards this Puhong Master, without hesitation, he bowed deeply, said, "Disciple intrudes."
Puhong Master shook his head and smiled, "I have said it before, Tian Yin Temple's door is open wide for you, you can come anytime, furthermore you being here, I am more than happy, I wonder what bothers you?"
Ghost Li hesitated slightly, looked up at Puhong Master, said, "To be frank to master, disciple is here today, there is really something that I wish to consult master."
Puhong Master said, "Patron please speak your mind."
Ghost Li wanted to speak but stopped, he seemed hard to find the words but eventually still said, "Will like to ask master, in your honourable temple, is there a treasure that is called 'Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate'?
Puhong Master was surprised, Faxiang standing beside him also revealed a surprised look, both of them looked at each other and then Puhong Master nodded and said, "That's right, our temple indeed have this item."
Ghost Li immediately was attentive, Puhong Master saw his expression, frowned slightly and said, "Will like to ask Ghost Li patron, why did you ask about this item out of a sudden?"
Ghost Li hesitated, said, "Actually both of you know the situation that disciple is in, ten years ago at Qing Yun Hill, disciple has a friend who is severely injured because of disciple, until now is still unconscious."
Puhong Master put his palms together and said, "Miss Biyao values love and friendship deeply, old monk me also admires her greatly."
Ghost Li said, "For ten years, I went to every corner of the world only wishing to save Biyao but heavens did not grant my wish and until today there isn't any improvement." Speaking until here, although his expression did not change but his eyes couldn't hide his dejection.
After a moment of silence, he looked up at Puhong Master, said, "Truthfully, disciple came here today is because several days ago by chance I have heard from a senior, that there is a marvelous and unfathomable treasure called Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate in Tian Yin Temple, has special ability to turn, conceal Yang and set soul, maybe there is a faint hope that it can save Biyao, and so brazenly I came, hoping that master is compassionate, will lend disciple this item, once I have used it, I will definitely return it personally."
Speaking at the end, Ghost Li's lips trembled, evidently emotional, his expression changed a few times, he seemed hesitance and then he stepped forward two steps, both hands tightly clenched together, slowly knelt before Puhong Master.
Puhong Master was shocked, quickly stretched his hand out and said, "Patron please do not be like this, quickly stand up."
Faxiang had already went forward to help Ghost Li up.
Puhong Master looked at Ghost Li for a long time, his expression compassionate but his eyes seemed uncertain, clearly this treasure was not a trivial matter to him too, for a moment he was undecided.
After a while, Puhong Master slowly placed his palms together, said, "Patron, I will like to ask a question."
Ghost Li immediately replied, "Master please ask."
Puhong Master appeared grave, said, "Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate at Tian Yin Temple, other than my teacher and a few senior brothers, only my disciple Faxiang knows about this, this matter is rather confidential, I will like to ask, the senior whom you mentioned told you about this, would like to know which master was it who advised you?"
Ghost Li was taken aback, for a moment was speechless, kept quiet for a long time before quietly speaking, "Master please forgive me, it is not that disciple deliberately withhold, it is really actually that senior, after knowing disciple's situation, especially instructed disciple not to reveal his identity, so…" towards the end, his voice also gradually lowered down, his countenance revealed disappointment, anxiety, evidently he was struggling inside his heart too but eventually he did not say.
Puhong Master frowned and did not speak, lowered his head and contemplated.
Ghost Li saw Puhong Master's countenance, felt even more anxious, before coming to Tian Yin Temple he had also indeed thought about this obscure treasure, if there was indeed such an ability, then naturally it would be an exceptional rare treasure and naturally be prized by Tian Yin Temple, just that looking at Puhong Master and Faxiang's reactions, they didn't seem to have the intent to reject but other than that they seemed extremely concerned about Ghost Li's information source.
Ghost Li's information was naturally from Zhou Yixian from that day on the ancient path outside HeYang City, the more he came to know Zhou Yixian, the more he felt that this Jianghu fortune teller who seemed to be always sprouting nonsensical words, was really an unfathomable deep person, just that after Zhou Yixian told him this information, again and again reminded him, that he must never reveal who he was.
Right now Ghost Li felt an internal conflict, like two hot blood channels colliding into each other, on one side was the promise to Zhou Yixian, the other side was an even important ten years of long-cherished wish. For Biyao, even if it was only a small glimmer of hope, he was willing to give up anything to pursue, now that he was stuck in-between, for the moment he was torn.
Fortunately at this moment, Puhong Master suddenly let out a long sigh and said, "Forget it, no matter who it was that told you, you are fated with Puzhi junior brother's previous life, and this treasure is actually Puzhi junior brother he…" Puhong Master suddenly let out a bitter laugh, stopped his words and stood up, looking at Ghost Li he placed his hands together, said, "Patron, follow me, I will bring you to see one person."
Ghost Li was surprised but after hearing that Puhong Master would no longer pursue the source and had the intention of lending him the treasure, he couldn't help but rejoice and prostrated on the floor, even his voice was quivering, said, "Many thanks master."
Puhong Master went forward to help him up, smiled and said, "Patron don't have to be so polite, let's go!" he flung back his robe and walked out of the house.
Ghost Li and Faxiang followed behind him, Ghost Li couldn't help but ask, "Master, who are we going to see?"
Puhong Master indifferently said, "Patron should know what commoners usually address me and my fellow brothers together as?"
Ghost Li nodded and said, "Yes, Tian Yin Temple four great holy monks 'Hong, De, Zhi, Kong', your names are admired and respected." When he spoke the word, 'Zhi', a hint of complex emotion flashed past his face, even his voice also lowered.
Puhong Master and Faxiang also noticed this, sighing in their hearts, they did not say much.
Puhong Master placed his palms together, "My third disciple Puzhi, I will not talk about him, fourth disciple Pukong you have met him once, now the person I am bringing you to see, its my second disciple Pude."
The three of them walked down from Little Tian Yin Temple and again into the bustling hubbub Tian Yin Temple with flourishing incense smoke, along the way the temple monks all respectfully placed their palms together when they saw the abbot, the ordinary commoners fell prostrated in delight, even some elderly who saw Puhong Master, as if they have saw a celestial being, knelt and kowtowed.
Puhong Master was pleasant, his face kind, along the way they passed the main hall with the most number of people then turned towards Tian Yin Temple's rather secluded northeast corner. As the three of them walked on, the believers gradually were left behind, the surroundings also became quieter, until the end, Puhong Master and the rest at the end of a small path, in front of a secluded small courtyard entrance stopped, it was already deserted.
Ghost Li looked up, saw that this small courtyard was rather simple, the man-high-walls beside were long peeling, the wall corners were also full of mosses, the small courtyard was half concealed, the group could clearly see the small courtyard was littered with dried leaves, the occasional faint breeze stirred up the fallen leaves, increasing the sense of desolation.
Above the small courtyard entrance, an extremely dilapidated inscribed board hung there, three words on it: Jing Xin Hall. [Translator's note: Direct translation would mean Calm/Quiet Heart Hall, to calm one's heart or meditation]
Ghost Li quietly looked at the board, seemed to be in a trance, Puhong Master walked into the small yard, Faxiang followed behind.
After a few steps they realized Ghost Li did not follow them, were surprised, turned back and saw Ghost Li was staring at that board, Faxiang couldn't help but was curious and asked, "Zhang patron, what is it?"
Ghost Li moved, he seemed to be out of his reverie, was quiet for a moment, walked over and faintly said, "Nothing, just that the name on the board, has some similarities to where I stayed when i was young, forgotten myself for a moment, pardon me for my lack of manners."
Faxiang glanced at him again, shook his head and said, "You're too courteous, patron please enter!"
Ghost Li nodded, walked into the yard, Puhong Master had already stopped before a wooden house, turned to look at them.
Ghost Li walked up and quietly said, "Disciple is lacking in manners."
Puhong Master smiled and said, "No matter." Turned and gently knocked three times on the door, said, "Amitabha Buddha, Pude junior brother, today I brought a patron to see you, intrude on junior brother's secluded cultivation, I am at fault, I am at fault."
A gust of wind, blew from behind them, stirred up the fallen leaves, ruffled their clothes. In front of them, that wooden door seemed to be pushed gently by the wind, making [zhi ya] light sound, slowly opening in.
At the same time, a hagged and hoarse voice was heard, like a metal weapon corroded by rust after being unused for a long time, slowly said, "Yes...who? Able to...trouble senior brother you… to… come….ah…"
Puhong Master smiled, walked in, Faxiang followed behind him, Ghost Li for some reason, felt nervous, inhaled deeply and strided in.
Even though Ghost Li already knew Tian Yin Temple monks do not care about life's luxuries, and their furnishings have always been simple and crude but walking into this wooden house, the simplicity shocked him. There was simply no furnishing at all, only some straw was placed in a corner on the floor, a dark, withered elder monk sat cross-legged there, looking up slowly at them.
Puhong Master walked forward, came before that old monk, Ghost Li quietly stood behind, looking from beside, saw that elderly monk's countenance compared with Puhong Master was greatly different, Puhong Master was radiant and kind, looked dignified and had presence, no wonder numerous believers prostrated themselves before him, compared to the elderly monk sitting at the corner, he could really be described as 'the vile skin-bag' a term commonly used in Buddhism.
Puhong Master stood before the old monk and watched him for a long time before sighing, sat down directly on the dirty floor before the old monk, faintly said, "Junior brother, we have not seen each other for ten years right?"
That old monk slowly placed his palms together, his voice was still hoarse and deep, said, "Yes...ah, senior...brother have you been...well?"
Ghost Li was surprised to hear that, both of them were together in this Tian Yin Temple and although it was rather secluded here but it didn't look as if this place was especially guarded and so was not in seclusion, in this long ten years, both of them actually did not meet, it was really unbelievable.
As if guessing Ghost Li's thoughts, Puhong Master turned and smiled to Ghost Li, said, "This is my second junior brother Pude."
Ghost Li although still did not know why Puhong Master brought him here but Pude as one of the respected four great holy monks, in addition he himself was in request of others, dared not be rude and quickly paid his respect and said, "Disciple Ghost Li, pay his respect to Pude Master."
Pude Master slowly looked over, onto Ghost Li's face, his movements were extremely stiff and slow, made one felt that even moving his gaze was also an effort. Ghost Li really could not understand why this renowned monk of the four great holy monks would be like this but his face did not reveal the slightest discourtesy.
Puhong Master faintly said, "Pude junior brother what he is seeking enlightenment from is a branch of our Buddhism sect, called 'Bitter Meditation', if it's not someone with great wisdom or courage, he will not be able to cultivate, do not see his withered state now, his cultivation or skills, has long surpassed me."
Pude Master's withered face moved slightly, not knowing if he smiled but it was impossible to view his change of expression, slowly said, "Senior brother...you are too kind…"
Puhong Master placed his palms together and quietly chanted "Amitabha Buddha", and said, "Junior brother, today I have come to disturb your meditation, my sin is great, I will first ask for forgiveness, just that this matter is not like others, " he glanced at Ghost Li, said, "Junior brother, do you know who he is?"
Pude Master ever since he looked at Ghost Li, his gaze never left him, however his gaze seemed to be like a dried well without ripples, nobody could tell what he was thinking.
After hearing Puhong Master's words, Pude Master slowly said, "w...who?"
Puhong Master gently sighed and said, "He is ten years ago, Puzhi junior brother made that mistake and sowed the seeds of sin, that youth from Qing Yun Hill foot Grasstemple Village Zhang Xiaofan."
"What?" This was the first time, Pude Master did not stammer in his words, even his face also slowly changed, after a long time, his eyes were still on Ghost Li, said, "He is that...child?"
Not knowing if it was due to speaking more words, Pude Master's words were less stammered and gradually flowed more smoothly.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 244 - Extraordinary Treasure
Ghost Li did not speak, the house descended into silence.
The next moment, Puhong Master in a slow voice spoke, "Junior brother, you are aware of the cause and consequences of this matter, I will not mention it further. Today patron Ghost Li is here to borrow a treasure from our Tian Yin Temple to save someone."
Pude Master was still watching Ghost Li, his gaze from the initial shock, slowly turned gentle, evidently towards Ghost Li, Pude Master and Puhong Master felt differently about him, after hearing Puhong Master's words, Pude Master's expression unchanged, hoarsely said, "What treasure?" although Pude Master's words were somehow still stammering but most of it flowed smoothly.
Puhong Master glanced at Ghost Li, sighed and said, "He wish to borrow the Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate."
Pude Master was stunned, his withered face again changed, clearly he was very shocked by it.
Ghost Li walked up, sincerely said, "Masters, disciple's friend for ten years her soul is trapped in the strange object, no difference from a living dead person, disciple has not passed a day without my heart in pain, even if it's a one in ten thousandth chance disciple dare not give up, I implore both masters benevolence, if disciple's long-cherished wish is fulfilled and disciple's friend is saved, disciple is willing to work like an ox and horse to repay both masters' kindness."
Puhong Master and Pude Master both placed their palms together and chanted, Puhong Master said, "Patron please don't be like this, we don't deserve it." Pude Master after the initial shock, was back to being composed, his brows frowning, said, "Will like to ask patron, Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate in our humble temple, how did patron come to know about it?" Ghost Li's face revealed a difficult expression and he looked at Puhong Master.
Puhong Master with a bitter laugh, said, "Junior brother, I have already asked patron Ghost Li about this but according to patron Ghost Li, the senior master who told him about this secret, refused to allow him to reveal his identity. Senior brother me is unable to decide, thought that since you have always been the one safeguarding Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate, therefore came here to disturb junior brother's seclusion and seek your opinion." Ghost Li then understood why Puhong Master and Faxiang brought him here to see Pude Master, seemed like this mysterious treasure was really exceptional, it was actually personally safeguarded by one of the four great holy monks for several decades, could it be that it really had special power and could save Biyao? With such thoughts, Ghost Li couldn't help but feel his body burning up, both of his hands clenched tightly into fists. The house right now was in silence, everyone's gaze was on the silent Puhong Master, he was looking down, seemed to be contemplating something, watching his expressionless face, Ghost li couldn't help but had sweat in his palms.
Not knowing for how long, Puhong Master then slowly looked up, looked towards Ghost Li and gently placed his palms together and said, "Patron."
Ghost Li quickly returned the gesture, said, "I plea for master to be merciful."
Pude Master's voice was still hoarse, his tone slow, said, "Several years ago, third junior brother Puzhi committed a grave mistake to you, our Tian Yin Temple really owe you much…"
Puhong Master and Faxiang placed their palms together, softly chanted "Amitabha Buddha".
Pude Master continued on, "And this Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate is in fact Puzhi junior brother who travelled the northwest wildlands and brought it back, actually also, you are considered Puzhi junior brother's disciple, it should naturally be handed to you. Just that…"
Ghost Li was about to feel hopeful from Pude Master's words, unexpectedly Pude Master's countenance suddenly changed, seemed to be hesitant, in his mind the image of Biyao in green lying quietly in Majestic Fox Mountain icy cold stone chamber, his body trembling, hot blood gushed up, he clenched his teeth and walked two steps forward, came before Pude Master.
Puhong Master and Faxiang were surprised, Pude Master too, looked up at Ghost Li, saw that Ghost Li, did not have any trace of disrespectfulness, knelt down before Pude Master.
[Bu dong!]
The low muffled sound, came from the stone floor, Ghost Li's forehead knocked against the floor before Pude Master, looking at him from the side, both of his hands tightly clenched into fists, even the joints also appeared white, his body slightly trembling, his voice seemed choked, continuously repeating, "Master, my sins are deep, I've let many down, If I can't save her, I, I, I...beg master to be benevolence, beg master to be benevolence…" until the end, he seemed unable to control himself, only repeatedly imploring.
Faxiang who was standing beside, his countenance changed, a trace of emotion flashed past his face.
Pude Master was also shocked, paused for a moment then turned and looked at Puhong Master, saw him with his palms together, did not say anything, after a long time nodded slightly.
Pude Master slowly turned his head back, saw the young man who was still crouching before him, after a long time, gently said, "Get up first".
Ghost Li was still kneeling head down on the ground, unmoving.
Pude Master's lips moved slightly, seemed to reveal a smile, not knowing what he had recalled, he was heard speaking slowly, "This temper of yours, is really completely different from Puzhi junior brother at that time, sigh…" the expression on his face, for only that instant, seemed to reveal a faint melancholy, and then he quietly said, "You can get up, I will promise you."
Ghost Li's body shook, the joy in his heart was hard to suppress, he abruptly looked up.
Ghost Li looked over, saw Pude Master taking out a round item about half chi wide wrapped in black cloth but unable to see clearly what it was, Pude Master actually kept this treasure with him, it was really something important.
The black cloth was not securely tied, Pude Master placed it on the ground before him, with a gentle tug the knot was released but when he wanted to lift up the black cloth, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, then with a soft sigh, shook his head and lifted up the cloth.
A gentle white light, spilled out when the black cloth was slowly lifted, turning brighter and brighter but it was not piercing to the eyes at all. In the gentle light, faint dust floated up, in this secluded and quiet small house, a low pleasing music came out from nowhere, indistinctly reverberated around.
The black cloth was completely lifted, Ghost Li finally clearly saw the item before him, this was the treasure which contained the tiny hope of saving Biyao. Just that the next moment, a surprised look revealed on his face, he seemed unable to believe, looked up in shock at Pude Master. Pude Master was expressionless, the next moment Ghost Li subconsciously turned to look at Puhong Master, Puhong Master only softly sighed, placed his palms together and chanted, "Amitabha Buddha".
Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King sect headquarters.
Not knowing since when, many of the Ghost King sect disciples started to sense something strange with their surroundings. Strange, weird things and things that had never happened before, occurred repeatedly within these few days.
Like for example, this sturdy solid mountain cave for several hundred years, every stone chamber that was occupied by the Ghost King sect disciples was surrounded by solid rock walls, smooth and without a crack, even if the occupiers used a knife and try to poke a small hole for the whole day, they might not succeed. However for the past several days, cracks appeared on many of the stone walls, and the cracks continued to expand.
And also, the disciples who lived in the cave, were long used to a quiet life, however not knowing since when, whenever they lay down and were about to doze off, many heard faint terrible sounds coming from deep below the stone rooms. The strange sounds seemed to be the lava deep below them, rumbling as it flowed, as if it would erupt and drowned them anytime. The strange sounds, like a sharp needle piercing into their ears, shocked them awake but after waking up, they did not seem to hear anything.
These strange things never happened before but what the disciple feared the most, were the strange things that happened to the people. A few disciples who clearly looked normal as usual, would suddenly turned mad, like a frenzied beast who attacked anyone beside them, even if those people were their family or best friends, the disciples who turned frenzied, used the most cruel methods to kill whoever that they saw, and only stopped until they were killed by others who came running after hearing the commotion and banded together.
In the short period of time, these terrible things happened one after another, the people were on the guard, not even trusting their close friends or family. Nobody knew what caused these, the entire mountain seemed to descend into a strange and dangerous atmosphere. The sunset glowed like spilled blood, the disciples who were standing guard at the entrance stood uneasily, some stared at the sun setting, some in a daze, not knowing what they were thinking.
Suddenly, someone exclaimed with an [yi, said, "Someone is coming."
The group was surprised and looked ahead, at the foot of the mountain, there was indeed a white figure floating over, heading towards the Ghost King sect, they did not know if the person was a friend or foe, for a moment were tensed. The white figure was approaching with a fast speed, soon it was already halfway up the mountain, as it neared the entrance, the disciples went forward and looked carefully, made a light [hu] sound and were relieved, it was actually Ghost King sect head and vice head Ghost Li's honoured guest - Xiao Bai.
Xiao Bai stopped, felt strange somehow, the guards looked relieved and seemed different from usual, it could be that they themselves did not notice but Xiao Bai was a cultivated Nine-tailed Celestial Fox who had not seen nothing, almost like a reflex, she felt that these disciples seemed to be carrying a huge burden on their backs, like a taut bow and uncontrollable.
However, for her to comment that when she first met them, it was naturally not possible, furthermore the disciples smiled and parted way for her. Xiao Bai nodded slightly to them, thinking to herself, it might be due to Ghost King sect head being too stern on them!
Xiao bai walked two steps in, suddenly stopped and called out to one of the disciples, "Hey!"
It would be better if she did not shout out, suddenly with the loud shout behind them, almost at the same, all of the disciples like being struck by lightning, jumped away and one of them already drew out his weapon, as if facing a great foe and ready to fight.
Xiao Bai was stunned, asked, "What happened to you all?"
The disciples looked at each other, after a moment then gradually put down their weapons and relaxed, the disciple who was called out by Xiao Bai laughed bitterly, said, "What is it?"
Xiao Bai carefully assessed them, saw them with dark circles underneath their eyes, brows tightly frowning, looking rather tired, as if they had not rest well for a long time, the suspicion in her heart deepened, asked, "What exactly happened, why are you all so tense?"
The disciple made another bitter laugh, shook his head and said, "Miss, it's better if you don't ask more, why did you call for me just now?"
Xiao Bai hesitated for a moment, said, "Is your vice head Ghost Li in the mountain?"
The disciple shook his head, said, "Vice head has left for many days, he is not in the mountain."
Xiao Bai frowned, said, "Where did he go, did he say when is he coming back?"
The Ghost King sect disciple replied, "Vice head has always been secretive about his whereabouts, how would we know where he is going, as for when he will be back, obviously we will not know too." Xiao Bai was quiet for a moment, nodded and thought so too, these ordinary disciples naturally would not know Ghost Li's whereabouts. She turned and walked further into the mountain.
But when her figure was about to vanish deep into the mountain, with her extraordinary hearing, she heard the disciples quietly chatted, "Old Lee, what happened to you, even pulling out your sword? Thankfully Miss Xiao Bai is not particular, if not I don't know how you are going to clear up the mess." The other party who was addressed as 'old Lee', made a bitter laugh, he was heard saying, "You asked why I was so tensed, if you were fine too you would not be jumping up high like a rabbit, damn these few days are really not liveable, only a slight disturbance and I will be terrified."
The others upon hearing it also sighed, nobody actually refuted old Lee's words, subsequently the mood seemed to turn heavy and nobody spoke anymore.
Xiao Bai concealed within the cave's shadows, the suspicion on her face increased but after a few thoughts, she couldn't tell where the problem was and could only walked on slowly. Her return trip this time was naturally to look for Ghost Li, several days earlier she went into southern border Miao tribe holy altar and according to the shaman's signs, she finally found the shaman tribe secret and within it, was the thing which she had been helping Ghost Li to look for all along but at the same time, she also discovered other things, and until now, she had not decided if she wanted to tell Ghost Li about it.
However as Ghost Li was not in the mountain, Xiao Bai also did not know where to begin. And not long ago, she had missed Ghost Li at the abandoned morgue outside HeYang City, if not with her around, with her thousand-years of cultivation, things might take a turn for the better for Ghost Li, just that in the unseen mystical world, everything had their fixed destiny, this was what no one could say for sure.
Xiao Bai pondered, with the world so wide, to find Ghost Li was like finding a needle in the sea, but with Biyao here at Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost Li sooner or later would return here, and since she was still undecided whether to tell Ghost Li, she could take the time to think about it carefully!
With such thoughts, Xiao Bai made up her mind and subconsciously strided towards Ghost Li's residence. Her footsteps echoed in the corridors, after a short distance, Xiao Bai suddenly frowned and stopped.
In the long tunnels, the disciples would usually be traversing along and some would be chatting and laughing, right now it was actually deserted, only she alone was standing in the tunnel.
Everyone, for some reason was in hiding, not a trace!
Xiao Bai turned and looked back, the entrance of the tunnel, seemed to be enveloped in deep darkness, so dense that it could not be dispersed anymore.
She quietly looked for a moment and then turned and continued on, the footsteps reverberated in the empty tunnel, seemed to be much louder than usual.
In this weird silence, Xiao Bai slowly walked to Ghost Li's residence, for some reason, although Ghost Li was not around but subconsciously she still came here and when she was about to push open the door, suddenly her body froze, as if discovering something, she slowly looked up.
On the solid rock wall outside the room, there were seven, eight deep cracks, revealing the rough rock wall and potholes, like some power forcefully pulling it apart, twisting in torment, like a huge wound on the stone wall, not knowing if blood would spill out from the cracks!
Xiao Bai's body trembled, stared at those cracks, her pupils shrank slightly, with her years of cultivation, she could acutely indistinctly sensed, beside her and those glaring cracks, a strange air indistinctly permeated.
The air made her disgusted!
However before she made sense of these, something strange happened, far in the tunnel behind her, a piercing loud roar was heard, following closely were sharp cries, some shouted in anger, some in fear, the cries and shouts, blew over like a breeze.
Xiao Bai's figure moved, swept towards the commotion, right now she clearly knew, something strange had happened in the mountain and most likely it was a terrible change!
Her figure swiftly flew ahead, in the deserted tunnel earlier, it was now full of people, some ran far away but most carried weapons and charged murderously towards a direction, in the distance, someone cried loudly, "Again, again, this time is old Lee mad…" Xiao Bai's heart suddenly sank, her figure was already near, stopped at an empty spot where many crowded around.
Every one of them looked murderous but Xiao Bai clearly could tell, behind their anger, there were even more fear. In the crowd, a person covered with blood was holding a sharp sword, like a trapped beast, bellowing hatefully, kept waving his sword around, a few people lay motionless below him, deep wounds could be seen on their bodies, most likely they would not survive.
Xiao Bai watched in shock at the murderer who was completely mad, and a moment before, she could still hear him talking like a normal person and could see he was worried but the next moment, his companions were already lying beneath him, killed by him, and he himself, like a mad beast, shouting incessantly.
The surrounding people shouted in anger and charged in, old Lee waved his sword and wanted to kill but many more sharp swords had already struck him, after a while, the crowd started to disperse, Xiao Bai looked over, saw his body twitching on the ground, his head full of wounds slowly turning around, and for a second, her eyes met his.
[Rumble!]
Like a soundless thunder in her head, Xiao Bai couldn't help but step back, her face turned pale, that man's eyes were totally red, other than murder, there was not a trace of human, that ruthless despair, even with her years of cultivation she felt as if she could not breathe.
What kind of madness existed in this space!
The crowd talked among themselves, as their fear slowly dispersed, Xiao Bai strided forward, slowly went near that body.
The bright red blood flowed soundlessly, gradually seeped into the mud and rocks. Behind the crazed red eyes, probably because it had lost its life, it had turned dull and dark red. Xiao Bai stared deeply, suddenly, she whipped around, her face as cold as ice, looked at that tunnel which had turned deserted again.
In the darkness ahead, a thick stench of blood filled the air, like a greedy bloodthirsty huge beast, hatefully watching the outside world, thirsting for endless blood.
A figure, stood quietly in the darkness, looming!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 245 - Fear
Mt Meru, Tian Yin Temple.
It was all silent in the secluded wooden house, Puhong Master and Pude Master were silent, Faxiang standing beside, his face also revealed a stunned expression but he did not speak too, Ghost Li stared fixedly at the item which was opened before him, the gentle white glow, illuminated his face in light and darkness.
The item within the black cloth, was a jade dish magical weapon, the material a mild pale color, surrounding its border were shallow recesses set at fixed interval, each recess had a thin groove extend out, starting deep and gradually turning shallow towards the center.
The white light in the centre of the dish was the most gentle and brightest, like water flowing gently in the empty air, under the light, numerous tiny jade cubes could be seen, they were thick and dense but seemed to be arranged orderly in the center, and with Ghost Li's current cultivation, he could see that each side of the cube was engraved with a primitive character but he did not understand it.
At the dish peripheral, located north south east west were engraved with mysterious primitive drawings, some were like stars in the sky or an isolated island in the deep sea, and some were too weird to tell.
However, right now Ghost Li was not too concerned about the meaning of these words and drawings, what he was taken aback was that these numerous tiny cubes spun continuously around, not one was still, like flowing water, flowing slowly but yet they were not flowing only one direction and flowing in all directions. But their movements seemed to be logical, none of the cubes once collided with each other.
Ghost Li watched for a long time, suddenly felt there seemed to be a mysterious energy on this jade dish, the innumerable jade cubes seemed to transform into a river among the mountains, pouring unceasingly; one moment an illusion of stars-studded sky, the stars moving, the firmament infinite; the next moment, the stars died out, he stood in shock among darkness, that lonely deep darkness, scenes flashed before him, previous life, also as if next life, but underneath his feet, a huge bottomless dark hole appeared, a powerful sucking force charged up, pulled his body down, descending as if forever down into the darkness…
[Dai!]
Suddenly, a loud shout, like a shock of thunder rang out beside his ear, Ghost Li's body shook, like awakened suddenly from a dream, his forehead was full of sweat, exhausted as if he experienced a battle, panting heavily.
Puhong Master who made the lion roar, revealed a benevolence expression, gently put his palms together and said, "Patron, your life is rough, bog down by too many mortal affairs, and you have numerous painful past, the demons in your heart are too many. This Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate is one and only in the world, it has the ability to draw and seize souls and can stop life and death, predict reincarnation, decide destiny, power to reverse qian kun [translator's note: heaven and earth, it can too make one lose their minds and wills and taken over by heart demons, you must be careful."
Ghost Li quietly panted, after some time, he slowly quietened down, the dish in front was still giving out gentle white light, quietly spinning before them.
Although he was shocked by this treasure's special ability but if the treasure was really as said, his hope of saving Biyao would increased, he was instead delighted, immediately prostrated before the masters, said, "Disciple earnestly request both masters' benevolent hearts, construct seven-storey pagoda, give disciple a helping hand, temporary lend this treasure to disciple to save someone, disciple will definitely personally return it and in the future worship daily, pray for both masters to achieve enlightenment!" After speaking, he kowtowed heavily.
Pude Master slightly lifted his hand, even though his words had became smoother but his movements were still stiff, his arm only moved a little and stopped.
Thankfully, Puhong Master had already walked over, assisted Ghost Li up, gently said, "Patron don't have to be like this, let's get up and talk!"
Faxiang also walked over, Ghost Li then slowly stood up.
Puhong Master smiled, said, "Since Pude Master has already took out the treasure, it means he is willing to lend you, you don't have to worry."
Ghost Li was overjoyed, was about to prostrate and give thanks, Pude Master's voice was suddenly heard, "Patron, I have a few words to say."
Ghost Li quickly solemnly replied, "Master please speak, disciple is all ears."
Pude Master spoke slowly, "This treasure is good and also evil, its best ability is to mislead one's mind. If your mind is like a clear mirror, open and aboveboard, it will greatly assist you; but if like just now the demons in your heart are enticed, it will turn on you. I do not know patron well but I can tell patron's cultivation is unusually high and well-knowledge, trained in various skills, your potential to cultivate the truth is not a small matter, your achievements will surpass us. However patron is strong externally but weak internally, vigorous and emotional, the demons in your heart have already become a great trouble, like a sharp sword hovering above your head, does patron knows?"
Ghost Li was silent for a long while, said, "To be frank to both masters, disciple never care to master creation, cultivate immortality. As for life and death, after what so much has happened, disciple does not have much feelings about living, the world and me, is like an illusion, what's more a heart demon. Disciple today is constantly on the move around the world, just that in disciple's heart, there are still several whom disciple is unable to abandon, disciple treat it as living an ignoble existence to repay."
He slowly lifted his head up, faintly smiled and said, "As for the rest, master don't have to worry about me."
Pude Master looked at Ghost Li for a long time, sighed, closed his eyes and did not speak.
Ghost Li paid his obeisance to Pude Master, walked forward and carefully wrapped the dish back into the black cloth and placed it in his bosom.
Puhong Master put his palms together and said, "Patron be careful in everything."
Ghost Li nodded, suddenly frowned, his hand slapped his forehead, smiled and said, "Look at my memory, I have forgotten everything in my joy, the methods to use this treasure, I have not seek consult yet!"
Pude Master slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Puhong Master, Puhong Master understood, Pude Master again let out a soft sigh and shook his head.
Puhong Master slightly frowned but did not speak, Pude Master hesitated, looked at Ghost Li.
Ghost Li bowed deeply, said, "Master please give me your guidance, disciple will be grateful."
Pude Master wordlessly shook his head, Ghost Li was surprised, did not understand, after a moment, Pude Master's hoarsely said, "I have kept this treasure with me for several decades, carefully studying it day and night, and until today I can only see that it is profound and variable, able to set soul and reincarnation but I am unable to figure out exactly how to activate this treasure."
Ghost Li felt as if a basin of cold water had just poured onto his head, a chill from his head to his feet, he stared in disbelief at Pude Master and then at Puhong Master.
Puhong Master sighed, said, "Patron, this is the reason why Pude Master and I have been hesitating, Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate indeed has the ability to reverse qian kun, cause and consequences but I guess it is also due to its power to defy heavens, common people are unable to comprehend its enigma."
Ghost Li in a daze did not speak, his heart in chaos, thousand of words floated to his head but in the end only bitter silence was left.
After a long time, suddenly with a bitter laugh, he shook his head and said, "Regardless, I will still like to ask both masters to lend this treasure to disciple, no matter what, there is still a hope."
Both masters replied at the same time, "Amitabha Buddha."
Faxiang beside felt sorry, stepped forward and quietly said, "Patron Zhang, really sorry…"
Ghost Li silently shook his head, smiled at Faxiang, but to Faxiang, that was an extremely bitter smile, he was heard saying, "Faxiang senior brother, you don't have to console me with kind words, actually it's not the first time such things happen to me, not long ago, I too had an extremely high hope right before my eyes but instead it failed through a lack of final effort…"
His voice suddenly turned quiet, an agonized expression flashed past for a moment, he did not speak anymore, facing Puhong and Pude masters, he cupped his hand into another, bowed deeply and then turned and strided out.
Looking at Ghost Li's back, Puhong Master's eyes had complicated emotions, he put his palms together chanted, "Amitabha Buddha, buddha be mercy, he is entangled with his sins, it is really a lifetime of setbacks."
Pude Master was silent and also gently chanted, "Amitabha Buddha!"
Majestic Fox Mountain, Ghost King sect headquarters.
Xiao Bai had already returned to the mountain for three days, in those three days, her brows seemed to be frowning constantly, in the three days, the tragic scene happened more than once before her, watching as those mad disciples were killed and the other disciples living in fear daily, it seemed like even those that were not mad would soon be pushed to madness, Xiao Bai could completely affirmed, in this mountain, something abnormal and terrible had happened.
However, what made her most bewildered and furious was, under such situations, she actually could not meet Ghost King.
From the disciples, she knew that Ghost King had long decreed that he was going into seclusion and would not meet guests, even the disciples could not meet him too. Xiao Bai had requested the disciples to notify him a few times but they always came back with the same messages, either the disciples were unable to meet Ghost King, or Ghost King conveyed to request Xiao Bai to wait a few more days and he would be out soon, in short he would not see her.
Xiao Bai although was highly skilled but in this unusual atmosphere in Ghost King sect, her mood no matter what would not be good and everyday she could see disciples going berserk and dying. The degree of madness was horrible, unable to describe with words. Truthfully, Xiao Bai with her cultivation, already sensed hidden behind this grand cave, was a strange bloodthirsty force, and it was increasing, especially each time she saw someone died, that blood stench turned even thicker.
Three days before, when she first arrived and witnessed a death, she accidentally discovered a mysterious figure concealed in one of the corners, exuding the strongest smell of blood but when she pursued, the figure had disappeared and never appeared again.
And right now, Xiao Bai could feel her patience was wearing thin!
In the stone chamber, Xiao Bai sat alone, the thick walls around still bore the same cracks, a frightening sight but it could still block most of the noises and allowed a cocoon of silence which seemed precious at this moment, in this chamber. Just that Xiao Bai did not look peaceful, on the contrary, the anger on her face seemed to be stronger, what had happened in these few days had completely destroyed whatever image she had of Ghost King previously, the disciples immersed in fear and the sect head completely disappeared, not even coming out to assure the people, not to mention solutions.
This was completely unheard of, Xiao Bai even once suspected that something might have happened to Ghost King, that some powerful figure had secretly killed Ghost King and resulted in this. If not with Ghost King a man of great talent and bold vision, how would it result in such situation? But Xiao Bai pondered and pondered, felt that Ghost King who was such a powerful figure, would never be rebelled by his disciples, Xiao Bai who eventually still cared about the fact that Ghost King was still her deceased sister Xiao Chi's husband, did not want to strain the relations and so patiently waited, who knew it was already three days and three nights.
[Pa!]
Xiao Bai's face was sombre like water, with a slap she stood up, walked straight to the door.
It was already three days, she could no longer tolerated, determined to find Ghost King, if not she would rather leave this place, this abnormal place, she really did not want to stay another day. Just when she was about to reach the door, Xiao Bai seemed to sense something and stopped. And as expected, a movement was heard outside the door, a voice respectfully asked, "Is Miss Xiao Bai around?"
Xiao Bai walked forward and opened the stone door, a disciple was standing outside, about twenty years old, looked to be young but he had dark circles under his eyes and an unconcealed tiredness, one could guess, this person was also troubled by the recent events.
The disciple saw Xiao Bai and was more alert, Xiao Bai and sect head, vice sect head Ghost Li were close and everyone in the sect knew it, naturally he was respectful towards her.
Xiao Bai looked at him, said, "What is it?"
The young disciple said, "Disciple is following sect head's command, to invite Ms Xiao Bai to meet him."
Xiao Bai was surprised and then sneered, "Is he finally free, willing to see me."
Her tone contained her unhappiness and displeasure towards Ghost King, the disciple hearing it, his face showed fear and lowered his head even more.
Xiao Bai snorted, did not wish to make things difficult for him, said, "I was just about to go see him, since it is so, you can lead the way!"
The disciple seemed relieved, nodded and said, "Yes, Miss please follow me." After which he did not dare to take another glance at Xiao Bai and turned and walked into the tunnel.
Xiao Bai followed the disciple, and saw them heading towards where Ghost King was staying, seemed like Ghost King had came out of his so-called 'seclusion', returned to his residence. Xiao Bai's lips twitched with a cold sneer.
The both of them walked, about ten zhangs away from Ghost King's room, the disciple stopped and quietly said, "Miss Xiao Bai, sect head instructed that he wish to meet you alone so I will not enter."
Xiao Bai frowned, although Ghost King had instructed but this disciple was leaving when they were still ten zhangs away, it was still an impolite gesture. However when she turned to look at the disciple's face, she was shocked, the disciple's face looked stiff, both hands at his sides, subconsciously kept rubbing his pants where his hands were, seemed like his palms were sweating and he was in a extremely fearful and nervous state.
Xiao Bai was silent, her expression turned gentle, sighed and said, "Alright you can go!"
The young disciple looked up at Xiao Bai and immediately looked down, but it was clear he was totally relieved, as if a thousand-ton rock had been removed from his back, his lips also revealed a smile, quietly said, "Thank you Miss." and then turned and left.
Xiao Bai turned around, looked at Ghost King's residence, composed herself and strided, suddenly at this moment, a heartrending roar was heard far behind her, that cry was sharp like a knife, pierced through the stillness of this cave.
This was not the first time that Xiao Bai heard it but her heart still sank, she whipped around but the tunnel was empty, only a figure frozen like a rock stood there. Far away, the cries with the hubbub of shouting, gradually mixed together, following was a chaotic mixture of cursing and fighting sounds, faint blood stench like an invisible river flow, again surrounded Xiao Bai.
Just that right now, Xiao Bai was not concerned about that, frowning, she was staring at that young disciple. The area where Ghost King residence was was naturally quieter than the other areas, this long corridor, other than Xiao Bai and the disciple, there was nobody else, the hair-rising screams continued to travel over here, not knowing who it was that went berserk again.
Suddenly, that young disciple's body started to shake, the tremblings increased and closely following it was a despair shout, "Ah!...I can't stand it anymore…."
He pulled out his sword, as if surrounding him were evil people, slashed and waved his sword around, the sharp sword made sharp whistling sounds in the air, at times slashing onto the hard rock walls, leaving faint marks.
The far cries gradually toned down but the crowd seemed to hear something and started moving in this direction. Xiao Bai coldly snorted, suddenly her figure moved, she was already beside the disciple. The disciple seemed to have lost his mind, slashed towards Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai left hand grabbed into the air and like lightning, caught the disciple's wrist, applied a slight force and immediately a crisp sound was heard, the sword had fell from his hand and he was lying against the wall as if all strength was sapped out.
Xiao Bai looked carefully at that person's eyes, heard his heavy breathing, his eyes was dazed and slightly crazed but other than a few bloodshot veins, he did not have the blood-red colour eyes.
Xiao Bai was relieved, heard the hubbub coming closer and contemplated a moment, her right hand brushed above the disciple's head and her white sleeve flashed, that disciple's body jolted, his eyes closed and he collapsed onto the ground.
Xiao Bai's face was tense, suddenly whipped around and floated towards Ghost King's residence, and behind him, people started to appear, running over.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 246 - Hope
[Rumble…]
The heavy stone door closes behind Xiao Bai with a grumble, at the same time cutting off the hubbub outside, Xiao Bai's bright eyes swept over the room and then stopped at the man sitting behind the writing desk in front of her.
The person's stature was tall and big, his expression stern and imposing, it was Ghost King.
Ghost King was also looking at Xiao Bai but he did not speak. Xiao Bai initially before entering, was full of grievances but right now she did not know where to start. With a snort, her eyes took another glance around the room and then frowned, a strange feeling arose in her heart, it seemed there was something not right but the surrounding furnishings, were exactly the same as before, even she herself could not tell what was wrong.
This moment, Ghost King slowly stood up, said, "Why did you come back suddenly?"
His voice was very deep, it sounded different from his usual voice but Xiao Bai's mind was occupied with other things and did not notice, since Ghost King asked, she sneered and said, "So you are actually aware that I am back? Anyway I am not back for you."
Ghost King indifferently said, "Oh, then what is it for?"
Xiao Bai impatiently said, "I came back to look for Ghost Li but now is not the time to talk about these, I have some questions to ask you…"
"Wait!" Ghost King's composed face suddenly changed, interrupted Xiao Bai, "You said you are looking for Ghost Li?"
Xiao Bai glanced at him, the corner of her lips twitched, said, "So what if I am?"
Ghost King's face darkened, a strange glint flashed in his eyes, stared at Xiao Bai for a while, a strange chill seemed to emanate from his eyes but Xiao Bai seemed not to feel it, her expression unchanged and instead looked straight into his eyes, as if challenging him.
Both of them stared at each other for a while, Ghost King suddenly sighed, was the first to look away, said, "Nothing."
Xiao Bai humphed, said, "Let me ask you, the chaotic scenes in Majestic Fox Mountain recently, everyday someone will turn crazy for no reason and hurt others, everyday someone died tragically, everyone is in a state of anxiety, everyone in a state of self defence, are you actually aware of it?"
Ghost King clasped his hands behind and stood, his expression like the rock, did not change, after a moment, he indifferently said, "Oh, there is actually such things?"
Xiao Bai was not just simply angry, she stepped forward, "You as the Ghost King sect head, how can you be apathetic to these serious incidents, what exactly are you thinking?"
Ghost King turned around, his eyes cold and detached, glanced at Xiao Bai, his tone turned cold and said, "You are also aware that I am Ghost King sect head but I don't know what relations Miss Xiao Bai has with Ghost King sect, to come and meddle in Ghost King sect internal affairs?"
Xiao Bai was stunned, clearly she did not expect Ghost King to say such words, the anger on her face increased, both of them staring at each other with eyes like daggers in silence.
After a period of time, Xiao Bai, word by word, said, "This organization, has my sister Xiao Chi's blood and sweat in it, I don't care what madness you are exhibiting exactly but I will not stand by and watch you destroy it!"
"Destroy it? Hahahaha…" Ghost King seemed to have heard the most ludicrous thing, laughed loudly, his face changed too, from sombre instantly to arrogant, with a long cry to the sky, said, "What do you know, it is because this organization has Xiao Chi's sweat and blood, I run it with my heart, in the future watch me unify the world, dominate all, and you will know my strategy, hahahaha…" his laughter was savage, revealed an exuberant expression, completely different from the past.
Xiao Bai was nonplussed, as Nine-tailed Celestial Fox, although she was still considered kind to others in the usual days but she did not regard human lives as that important, right now looking at Ghost King's expression, he completely disregarded the lives of Ghost King sect countless disciples, even she as a demon race being also felt it was too much. Xiao Bai felt that her trip back this time was really a mistake, everyone around her seemed to be going mad, even those not mad seemed to be almost mad, and this Ghost King before her seemed to be out of his character, it really made her infuriated and bewildered.
In her anger, Xiao Bai angrily shouted, "Are you mad, they are all your sect disciples, how can you disregard their lives?"
Ghost King, upon hearing the word, 'mad', immediately changed. The muscles on his face twisted, his laughter stopped, his eyes turned stern like swords, stared straight at Xiao Bai.
Xiao Bai saw the abrupt change in Ghost King's expression, sensed his murderous intention and was shocked, she looked up stunned at Ghost King.
In the stone chamber, in the silence, a faint smell of blood wafted, and this strange energy, as much as Xiao Bai did not wish to believe, it was clearly emanating from Ghost King.
"What, did, you, say?"
Ghost King stood there, stared at Xiao Bai, his voice again became deep, spat out every word from his clenched teeth.
Xiao Bai did not answer, she only looked at Ghost King and then her expression from the initial shock, calmed down and turned expressionless, until the end her eyes still contained a sense of mockery, she looked up and said, "I was quick-tempered just now, said the wrong words, don't mind."
This was not what Ghost King expected, a surprised look flitted across his face but regardless, Xiao Bai's words made the tense atmosphere inside the stone chamber eased down, the strange blood stench also faded.
Xiao Bai stared deeply at Ghost King, said, "I said it just now, I am here to look for Ghost Li, since he is not around then I can't be bothered to stay on, I will go now."
Ghost King looked hesitant, his brows slightly frowning, seemed like he was still puzzling over Xiao Bai's sudden change of attitude, even he was also hesitating to speak.
Xiao Bai did not allow Ghost King time to ponder, said, "If you don't have other matters, then I will leave now." After speaking, she turned and headed to the stone door.
Although Ghost King's residence was spacious but it was built inside the cave mountain and had limited space. Xiao Bai was only less than ten steps away from the door, watching as her slender figure headed for the door, Ghost King's expression suddenly changed, different complicated expressions mixed together, at times full of murderous air, at times undecided.
Just that Xiao Bai's pace did not slow, ten steps away, though her speed was not fast but she wa soon at the door. The heavy stone door slowly opened before her, emitting deep rumbling sounds, she did not look back.
The white robes covering her slender and voluptuous figure, gently drifted past.
But where did the wind come from in this mountain-deep cave? Behind her, silently the door closed up once again, separating her from the stone chamber. Xiao Bai stood indifferently, inhaled deeply and followed along the empty corridor out, while walking, she slowly relaxed her tense body.
Her eyes seemed to still contain a sneer but not knowing what she was thinking about, when her eyes swept past the spacious corridor, suddenly her eyes saw the deep cracks on the rock walls, a sneer again flashed past her lips.
She already knew what she had sensed wrong when she first entered the room, the caves all had these cracks on the rock walls, just that inside the stone chamber, it was different.
It was totally undamaged!
Ghost Li landed from the sky, the monkey Xiao Hui was still on his shoulder, peering around, to the active Xiao Hui, it did not seem to ever have a quiet moment, and to its body, it never knew the word tired.
However the monkey would not be tired but its master's expression seemed gloomy, Ghost Li landed, in the distance was the lofty towering Majestic Fox Mountain but for some reason, he did not as usual landed at the entrance. Instead he landed at the mountain foot and slowly made his way up.
It was obvious Ghost Li's was in a heavy mood, his brows tightly knitted together, or even he himself also forgotten how long it was that he had really laughed.
A slight heavy feeling in his chest, Ghost Li did not have to use his hand to feel it, he knew what it was - the mysterious magical weapon Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate!
Ghost Li had never knew that there was actually such enigmatic weapon in the world, and never ever expected that the wanderer fortune-teller Zhou Yixian would know about this extremely confidential secret of Tian Yin Temple, but after he had this tiny hope, there was an even bigger worry, anxiousness and confusion. Until now, he was still unable to figure out this treasure, but it was also expected, Pude Master as Tian Yin Temple four great holy monks for ten years did not figure it out after ten years, in these few days, how could he break this puzzle?
But what about Biyao?
Ghost Li stopped, took a deep breath, he looked as if he was suffocating under a thousand-tons of rock, after a long time, he suddenly laughed bitterly, again strided up.
Many said that life was like a dream but did not know in the world, no matter what dream it was, still have to face it!
Without realizing, he had already reached the entrance.
The disciples who were patrolling the entrance saw him, first were surprised then seemed to recall something, their faces revealed joy and all ran over.
"Vice head, you are finally back."
"You are just a minute late, Miss Xiao Bai was here to look for you and just left!"
"If you still are not back, we, we really don't know if we will still be alive to see you…"
A flurry of voices surrounded him, Ghost Li was shocked, asked, "What are you all talking about?"
The disciples for the past periods were really living as if they were in extreme danger, suffered untold misery, and yet in such conditions, the people in-charge were all not around, the four holy envoys usually had authority but there was no news of Qinglong after he went to southern border.
After missing for a period of time, Scarlet Bird also left Majestic Fox Mountain. And Ghost King who had always placed emphasis on Ghost King sect, unexpectedly became unconcerned, Ghost King sect was really in a mess and if it wasn't for the fact that due to the stern rules of the sect, everyone was afraid of the punishments and therefore did not dare to desert, otherwise this Majestic Fox Mountain might just turned into a empty mountain.
Ghost Li had high status in the sect, although he was usually cold but to the common disciples, there was never an incident of bullying and the disciples were all secretly revered this taciturn vice head. Right now with danger in the horizon, Ghost Li suddenly returning, like sending coals in the snow, a straw of hope, how could they not be delighted.
Hearing the disciples rushing to relate the situation, Ghost Li quietly lowered his head, felt his chest gently, the dish through the clothes, emitted a faint warmth.
"Enough!" Suddenly, he coldly spoke.
The disciples were stunned.
Ghost Li quietly pushed the disciples away and walked in.
Someone shouted from behind, "Vice, vice head, don't tell me even you, even you are abandoning us?"
Ghost Li paused, his deep and suppressed voice was heard speaking slowly, "Ten years already, I tried all my best and still can't save Biyao, I look down even on myself, what ability do I have to save others…"
He continued forward, his figure looked desolate from the back, the youthful and arrogance what he should have right now were totally missing. The disciples looked at each other, each one was ashen, despair like tide washed over them, drowning them.
Ghost Li walked into the corridor, just two steps, Xiao Hui suddenly shook, [zhi!] a cry, it stood up, its three eyes at the same time glowed with golden light, as if facing a great foe.
Ghost Li frowned, carried Xiao Hui down, quietly asked, "Xiao Hui, what is it?"
Xiao Hui [zhi zhi, zhi zhi] cried out a few times, appeared tense, at the same time, both arms waving to the side, Ghost Li's eyes focused, following Xiao Hui's finger, his expression slowly turning cold.
Where Xiao Hui was pointed, on the hard rock walls, deep strange cracks were seen.
Ghost Li slowly placed Xiao Hui on his shoulder again, strides forward and slowly walked ahead. Xiao Hui crouched on his shoulder, three eyes wide opened, a look of alert and carefully observing the surroundings. This tunnel which used to be busy with people, right now only had Ghost Li and Xiao Hui, the Ghost King sect disciples were all not seen.
The empty tunnels, one after another splitting into different paths, as Ghost Li walked further in, the cracks on the walls became thicker and dense. A strange smell started to permeate the tunnels, as if some beast had opened its eyes in the darkness and watching them.
The faint blood stench, wafted in the empty tunnels.
Ghost Li's footsteps became slower, his eyes looked at one crack to another, here, something indeed had happened!
He stopped, seemed to recall something, his face paled instantly, this strange unknown force was surrounding the mountain and Biyao, was still lying in the stone room…
Instantly, Ghost Li like a flash of lightning sped off, a sharp piercing sound was heard in the tunnel, the next moment he had disappeared.
[Rumble!]
The heavy stone door opened, Ghost Li anxiously stood at the entrance, the moment the door allowed enough space for a person to go through, he was already in.
The white air faint and gently like in a dream, came from the ice cold stone platform, drifting in the air, a green figure, carrying a faint smile on her lips, was still quietly lying there.
Ghost Li quietly stood there, after a long time, he let out a long breath, his tense face also relaxed.
He watched Biyao for a long while, slowly walked up to the side of the platform, looked at this beautiful girl who was still as beautiful as that time, quietly said, "I am back, Biyao."
There was no answer, only cold silence, Ghost Li's lips moved slightly, a trace of sadness flashed past his eyes.
He sat down beside the platform, looked around, discovered that this room for some reason, was different from the tunnels, the rock walls were undamaged, not a single crack.
Ghost Li frowned slightly, his eyes showing incomprehension but right now he did not have the mood to ponder, soon, he turned back to Biyao. He stretched out his hand and took an item covered with black cloth, slowly he opened it, revealed a dish glowing in gentle white light and warmth, brushing Biyao's pale face.
"Biyao…" Ghost Li gently called.
But before he could continue, from behind him outside the room entrance, a cold and stern voice was heard.
"Hold on!"
Ghost Li frowned and turned.
Ghost King standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes as sharp as knives, stared at the thing in Ghost Li's hand, coldly said, "The thing you are holding, what is it?"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 247 - Qian Kun Lock
Fox Majestic Mountain, deep inside Ghost King sect cave, blood pool.
The huge cave was still enveloped by a thick stench of blood, the rising air had even dyed the rock walls blood red. In the unceasing bubbling blood pool, the four ancient spiritual beasts were seen to be exhausted, submerged in the blood pool, the dark red light beams which shone down from the mysterious cauldron hovering in the air, looked much dimmer than before. But on the contrary, the cauldron was filled with a divine light, even the inscriptions on the cauldron body were shining, and the strange devil image engraved in the centre, had totally became red, a unusual energy hovered above it.
The huge cave where the blood pool was, clearly there was no other sound other than the bubbling sounds coming up from the blood pool but being inside the cave, one would feel that there was a vortex beside, an invisible yet huge force woken up from the unseen world, little by little growing big and strong, peeking at this world.
There was no wind yet the clothes fluttered.
Mr Ghost in black right now clearly felt the cold force which reeked with blood hovering around him, his eyes which revealed other than a strange fire, did not have a single hint of fear. His gaze moved away from the cauldron in the air and slowly swept around the cave, this obviously was the source of the mysterious blood stench permeating the Ghost King sect, as that powerful force continued to swell, even the various tunnels in the cave were scarred, the rock walls in here naturally would even more hard pressed.
A glaring huge crack, from the top of the walls slashed down, from top to bottom it cracked deeply, the biggest gap width actually reached one zhang wide, the smallest was also three chi and above, the sturdy thick walls in here looked like thin papers, wilfully tore apart, as if some ancient deity with devastating powerful force, slashed the mountains and split the sea.
Today was a rare occasion that Ghost King did not visit the blood pool but Mr Ghost knew the reason for it, he had went to meet that thousand-year Nine-tailed Celestial Fox who had came unexpectedly several days ago, guessed that with her cultivation, she would not not detect the strange occurrences in the sect. However, as Mr Ghost thought about this, underneath his black veil there was only a sneer, he was not worried at all, the next moment, his gaze once again was back to the cauldron.
Red light glimmering, it seemed to have a frequency, like a strange breathing, the devil face's red eyes glinted, seemed to be looking at Mr Ghost.
"Asura…"Mr Ghost softly called out, slowly knelt down, opened both of his palms and prostrated on the ground.
The light hovering in mid-air, seemed to intensify.
And at this moment where all seemed quiet, suddenly, a movement from the cauldron's red light, it seemed to be stimulated and then without waiting for Mr Ghost to react, an abrupt shock beside his ears, an invisible wave like an angry tide crashed over, with his cultivation level he could still feel a vague pain and that mysterious vortex force suddenly solidified, strange whistling sounds gradually rang out, seemed to be angry howls.
This strange happening, even Mr Ghost did not expect this too, could not understand the reason for it, he leapt up, stared intently at the cauldron in the air and carefully observed, his eyes suddenly focused, the devil face which had completely turned red, on its forehead a weak and white gentle spot of light was seen, this spot of white light was completely incomparable to the blood energy surrounding the chamber, it was too large a difference but for some reason, not only the cauldron's mysterious force was unable to remove it, even under the howling blood light with its terrible force enveloping the chamber, that spot of weak white light, was still twinkling, not a slight weaker.
Mr Ghost was taken aback, his face pale, cried out, "Qian Kun Lock...how can it be?"
And as if the shock was too great, Mr Ghost who had always appeared to be cold and composed was actually stunned and not himself. He paced anxiously on the platform beneath the cauldron and mumbled to himself, "Impossible, impossible, how could the ancient prohibition appear on the cauldron, what happened, what happened?"
Suddenly, his body froze, almost at the same time when he sensed it, the mysterious white light suddenly lit up, a gentle white light shot out, like a sharp dagger, seemed especially glaring among the midst of red light.
Looking at it from afar, that white dagger, as if stabbed onto the center of the devil face's forehead, nailed that face tightly.
In the chamber, a sharp cry was heard, the red light swiftly rotated, powerful force filled the space, the rock walls started to quake and large stones tumbled down, in the blood pool, numerous large vortex also appeared, the four beasts looked up without energy, not knowing what to do. Sharp cries became shrill, like an angry roar enveloping the cauldron from all directions, the cauldron in the centre of the storm, red light flickered violently on its face, looking extremely twisted and hideous.
However, in the midst of this terrible and formidable power, the angry red glow surging like angry waves, the white light stood bright and proud, those terrible powers which looked to be able to destroy heaven and earth, could do nothing against this solitary white light. No matter how the red light attacked from all directions, in the end, under the intense blood-shot eyes of Mr Ghost, the white light dagger was still stabbed onto the devil face.
Not knowing how much time had passed, the terrible force finally weakened, the rapidly spinning red light also gradually ceased, the unusual happenings in the chamber gradually became silent, in Mr Ghost's despair eyes, the blood-red devil face which was almost completed, had only half of its face left covered in red and the entire cauldron's dark red light was much dimmer, all because of that white light which appeared gentle. "How could it be, how could it be…" his voice desolate, Mr Ghost stood lost at the platform, looking like a dead man, without any vitality. The mysterious power in the cauldron, he had exhausted his lifetime of energy to search, it was not too much to say that it was his task entrusted his life, and when he was at the door to his success, this suddenly happened! "No, no, things have not fail completely, not to panic, not to panic…" Mr Ghost was after all not an ordinary person, he inhaled deeply, forced himself to calm down, his mind started to ponder quickly, although the cauldron's power was suppressed by this ancient prohibition sudden appearance but it was all not lost yet, just that its vital point was sealed and as long as they break this Qian Kun Lock, they could still achieve success.
However although Mr Ghost was greatly knowledgeable but he was not that presumptuous to think he could break the ancient spell, the legends said that this kind of supreme ancient power, was used by ancient deities to seal the heaven and earth demons, other than a few ancient weapons, it was definitely not what a human strength could do.
But, the ancient weapon, not to mention it being in mortal world, even he himself knew almost nothing of it, the erudite scholar also never once heard about it, he only knew that there was this ancient legend that was all, this moment, where should he go to look for ancient weapon?
With such thoughts, Mr Ghost's body wavered, suddenly shouted loudly, spat out a mouthful of blood, bright red blood splattered onto the platform, looking especially glaring.
In the cold stone room, Ghost Li and Ghost King looked at each other, Ghost King was solemn, his eyes stern, Ghost Li looked indifferent.
"The jade dish that you are holding in your hand, what is it, why did you bring it to Biyao?" Ghost King coldly asked.
Ghost Li did not answer, looked back to Biyao, after a long while said, "I want to save her."
Ghost King frowned, a glint flashed in his eyes, he hurried over, said, "This can save Biyao?"
Ghost Li looked at the "Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate" in his hand, suddenly with a bitter laugh, said, "I don't know."
Ghost King was stunned, said, "What do you mean?"
Ghost Li said, "I only heard someone said this treasure has special abilities, maybe it can save Biyao and so I went to borrow it, as to how to do it, I am unsure too."
Ghost King looked at the dish, his eyes focused, clearly he was also surprised by this jade item appearance. But with his knowledge, he had not heard of this too, he frowned and said, "What is the name of this treasure?"
Ghost Li said, "This is Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate, it is said to be able to set soul, break reincarnation but as to exactly how…" Pude Master's withered image flashed past his mind, with a bitter laugh, said, "How to do it exactly, nobody knows." A flash of anger was seen on Ghost King's face, red lines appeared in his eyes, secretly containing a murderous intention but the next moment, he looked at Biyao, the slight smile on her face reflected in his eyes, as if touching upon some thoughts, his eyes eventually turned gentle.
Maybe, at this moment, only Biyao could make him at peace temporary!
"This treasure is not an ordinary item!" Ghost King suddenly spoke, "I can tell, although I have never heard about this treasure but this jade is not ordinary, the glow pure and does not scatter, it is definitely not an ordinary thing, quickly try it, maybe...maybe it has special effect…" his voice suddenly turned deep, in this ten years, both he and Ghost Li faced numerous obstacles and failures, though they still hoped but both of them knew, it was only a tiny thread of hope.
Ghost Li quietly nodded, placed the dish in his hand and went near Biyao, the gentle white light rotated but there was no other movements. Ghost Li with a hopeful heart, sent his body energy into the dish but the dish was like a deep sea, his energy entered and like a clay oxen entering the sea, vanished, and the jade dish showed no reaction. Ghost Li was not surprised too, on the way back, he had tried various methods on the dish, including sending his internal energy but all failed, thinking back Tian Yin Temple Pude Master for several decades did not succeed, the various methods that Ghost Li came up with in these few days, most likely Pude Master would have already tried not less than a hundred times.
Actually how would Ghost Li not comprehend all of these but no matter what he would not give up a single hope of saving Biyao. He could only try his best and hoped that heavens would take pity, there is always a miracle, however in the end it was still fruitless.
Ghost Li stood dejectedly, disappointment also revealed on Ghost King's face but he did not rebuke and also did not take the dish to examine himself, although they were not on good terms recently but Ghost King knew how Ghost Li felt towards Biyao, as long as there was still a trace of hope, Ghost Li would definitely not abandon and naturally tried all means and ways.
He heaved a long sigh, his face looked to have aged a few more, quietly shook his head and was about to leave, suddenly his body shook, as if he had recalled something, suddenly turned and urgently said to Ghost Li, "Try putting the jade dish together with Hehuan bell?"
Ghost Li was surprised and then comprehended, a tense look flashed past his face, he went near Biyao, carefully separated Biyao's hands, touching her skin, even though it was still smooth and supple but it was icy cold. He felt a pain in his heart and did not dare to think further, carefully took out Hehuan Bell.
The golden bell gently shook, making clear crisp sounds, a faint glow passed, like a beautiful lady eyes, watching him.
Ghost Li on one hand held the jade dish, on the other Hehuan Bell, gently placed it on the dish. The tiny cubes in the dish was still rotating around, river among the mountains, stars-studded sky, all indistinctly within.
Under both Ghost King and Ghost Li watchful gazes, slowly, Hehuan Bell entered the space above the dish, just when it was one chi distance away, Ghost Li suddenly felt something, frowned and a surprised look in his eyes.
Ghost King immediately noticed it, stared at him and asked, "What is it?"
Ghost Li did not speak, only inhaled deeply and then when the bell was one chi above, suddenly let go.
Ghost King was surprised.
In the gentle glow, Hehuan Bell did not fall, like being supported by an invisible force, it floated gently in the white light, the next moment, pleasant chimes of bell was heard.
Both of their faces revealed surprise and joy!
But at this critical moment, before their joyful expressions could stay for another moment longer, the entire cold chamber, no, it was the entire mountain quaking violently, a powerful and terrible huge invisible power with a thick blood stench, erupted deep below them, like some huge beast being aggravated, angrily roaring and wishing to be free of the restrains.
Ghost Li and Ghost King looked at each other, what was different was Ghost Li was shocked and Ghost King was instead anger!
[Pa pa pa pa…]
Piercing rumbles were heard from all directions, they turned to look, on the perfect stone walls, finally in this sudden wild force eruption, started to crack, the cracks looked to be extended swiftly, at the same time, the ground beneath them quaked violently, like heaven and earth were collapsing, the end of the mortal world.
Outside the chamber, panic shouts and cries were heard, accompanied by even louder rumbles, both of them did not have to look to know, the situation outside the room was worse than here but right now, both of them did not have the mind to be concerned.
Ghost Li clenched his teeth, holding the dish, placed it near Biyao, at the same time, the bell gently tremble, clear crisp chimes among the surrounding rumbles sounded especially contrasting, although faint but to both of them, this sound was louder than the avalanche.
In the white glow of the dish, the bell floated, the tremblings increased and the chimes were fast and slow at times. Indistinctly with some pain, both of their foreheads were full of sweat, even their eyes did not dare to blink, staring intently at the trembling bell.
Suddenly, the vast strange force around them vanished, the rumbles stopped too, only the reverberations in the distance carried the vestige of the abrupt change, like a whale inhaling water, the terrible force swiftly retreated.
And that moment, was when Mr Ghost was in the blood pool, looking as the ancient prohibition displaying its prowess, sealing the vital point of the cauldron.
And things also took a surprising change before Ghost Li and Ghost King.
The Hehuan Bell had a strange change while in the white glow and seemed to getting out of its predicament and the dish as usual, remained the same but just when that huge force receded, Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate seemed to sense something, an invisible force in the unseen world called out in return, the gentle light suddenly exploded.
Ghost Li and Ghost King were both greatly shocked, cried out, "What?"
The white light instantly became dazzling, almost unable to view it directly and the innumerable jade cubes spun more than ten times faster, unable to differentiate them anymore, and every cube's character also lit up.
Following the strange change in the dish, the trembling Hehuan Bell swiftly quietened down, even the chimes slowed and soon silent.
Ghost King panicked, angrily said, "What happened?"
Ghost Li was also extremely anxious, clenched his teeth and said, "I don't know too!"
Both of them watched helplessly as the dish's light became stronger and stronger, until in the end the star-studded sky and river passing through the mountains engraved at the peripheral of the dish seemed to come alive, as if the entire dish received life, whistling non-stopped, as if calling something, and again also as if in response to some calls.
And in the resplendent light, the bell seemed to receive a heavy blow, trembled slightly in the air, and as if it had lost its support, fell down and there was no further movement.
Both of them stared at the dish and bell in a daze, their faces like ash.
The earthquake had ceased for some time and the Qian Kun Reincarnation dish had also resumed its usual appearance, there was no more of the dazzling halo but illuminated by the gentle white light, the bell seemed to have lost its vitality, no matter how Ghost Li tried, it never showed any reaction.
Ghost King's face was extremely sombre but the initial anger had already disappeared, replacing it was that cold indifference, he quietly watched Ghost Li tried with that one in a thousand hope, again and again witnessed him failed. Finally, he slowly stood up, closed his eyes, stood for a while and then without a word, quietly turned and left the room.
The stone door quietly closed up, a huge crack was seen horizontally across the heavy sturdy door, like being torn apart. In the quiet stone room, Ghost Li finally slowly stopped his failed experiment, woodenly sat beside the platform, motionless.
Not knowing how much time had passed, he slowly picked up the bell and gently placed it back to Biyao's hands, and again carefully arranged her hands to where they were previously. Each and every movement was extremely delicate and gentle, as if afraid that if any further pressure would injure this sleeping lady.
He stared intently at Biyao's face, as if infatuated, after a long time, he was heard hoarsely speaking, "Sorry Biyao, I fail to save you again…"
After leaving the ice room, Ghost King's face changed greatly, the indifference instantly replaced by a cruel and fierce aura, a murderous energy emanated from his eyes, casting fear to anyone who saw it.
He coldly glanced around, saw the scars on the walls of the tunnels, obviously it was because of the quake just now, the walls which already had numerous cracks looked even more fragile, many new cracks were seen and the original cracks grew much bigger, a terrifying sight, almost felt as if the cave was about to collapse. And far inside the tunnel, many disciples were seen running around, shouts undulating, clearly they were very much shocked.
Ghost King looked even more infuriated, turned and strided, the next moment his figure disappeared deep into the tunnel, shortly he had arrived at the blood pool chamber.
In the vast chamber, thick blood stench as per usual assaulted the nose but the once terrifying red glow which filled the room had strangely weakened. Ghost King frowned and then saw Mr Ghost black figure standing alone at the platform.
Without thinking, he walked over and came to his side, coldly said, "What happened, it was still fine when I left, why was the cauldron's power out of control?"
Mr Ghost's body moved slightly but he did not turn or speak, Ghost King was even more infuriated, murderous aura flashed past his face, said, "I tell you, most likely just now due to this divine power losing control, it might have impaired the treatment to save my Yao'er, you have been here all along, if you do not give me a reason, don't blame me for being merciless!"
At the last part, Ghost King's tone was already harsh, Mr Ghost did not have to turn around to feel the murderous intention like a sharp knife at his back but he did not panic at all, instead using a tired voice, lightly pointed to the cauldron in the air, weakly said, "Sect head, take a look first at the cauldron?"
Ghost King looked up but did not notice anything, the cauldron was still hovering in the air, the surrounding was also still in a blanket of red, immediately said, "What did you want me to see, isn't it as usual…" halfway his voice suddenly paused, he did not continue on and his eyes, fixed onto the cauldron.
In the blanket of blood light, the cauldron's devil face, the centre of its forehead not knowing since when, had a strange white light, like a light dagger, stabbed onto its forehead, and the devil face which was already completely red previously, the redness around the light had receded, the area above the eyes was again the primitive cauldron dark blue.
Ghost King face turned pale, spun around and asked Mr Ghost, "What happened?"
Mr Ghost heaved a sigh, quietly said, "It was all good initially, the cauldron Four Divinities Blood Formation was about to be successfully completed, who knows today when the formation had reached the phase where the blood energy was completed and gathering of the asura, suddenly this prohibition appeared inside the cauldron, sealing the ancient cauldron vital point, halfway between life and death, forced the blood energy which had merged and accumulated in its body to be dispersed. The blood formation asura divine power retaliated, even I was struggling to control it too but in the end, we could do nothing against the divine prohibition and instead the asura power, with no outlet for its power, crashed all around, things then got out of control."
Ghost King inhaled a breath of cold air, turned and stared at that light which looked extremely weak, after a while, quietly said, "What prohibition is this, why did it has such powerful power and could actually seal the divine power which can destroy heaven and earth?"
Mr Ghost hesitated and said, "I am not too sure too but most likely it is a legendary ancient divine prohibition Qian Kun Lock!"
"Qian Kun Lock?" Ghost King frowned and repeated, "Why is it that it is never heard of?"
Mr Ghost shook his head and said, "This divine prohibition has never appeared in the mortal world, since ancient times it was only vaguely mentioned in the remnant manuscripts, nobody really believed that it actually existed." Mr Ghost paused for a moment and looked at Ghost King, saw him staring fixedly at that weak light and his expression extremely ugly.
Mr Ghost sighed in his heart, again continued, "It is said that this divine prohibition is especially used by the ancient gods to seal the devil, unless humans can find the other ancient weapon, then there is some hope."
Ghost King's body trembled, turned and asked, "What ancient weapon?"
Mr Ghost with a bitter laugh, said, "This even I also do not know."
Ghost King angrily said, "Then so it means what we have done so far for this formation is all in vain?"
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, slowly said, "From what I see, the Four Divinities Blood Formation spiritual energy has not totally dispersed yet, the blood energy is still abundant, even the asura energy is still within the cauldron, but it is only temporary, the vitality of the formation is still there and we are only half a step away from success, the problem is that the Qian Kun Lock appeared suddenly today and sealed the cauldron's body channel, breaking off its linkage with the spiritual energy, the blood energy unable to enter the cauldron and asura power unable to break through, which resulted in this predicament."
Ghost King's face expressions changed rapidly, different emotions alternated but the cruel and fierce energy that was about to explode, seemed to take form, wave after wave directed at Mr Ghost.
Mr Ghost's black veil swayed without wind but his body was still standing there, quietly looking at Ghost King.
After a long time, Ghost King suddenly released a long breath, his expression gradually calmed down, even his tone was calmed, coldly said, "So what do you think should be done now?"
Mr Ghost secretly sighed and said, "Now the most crucial thing is naturally this Qian Kun Lock, as long as it is removed, success will be in one fell swoop."
Ghost King said, "What do you intend to do?"
Mr Ghost hesitated and said, "If there is really that legendary ancient weapon, then that is naturally the best but seems like the possibility is not big. But I see that this Qian Kun Lock although amazing but is far from what the ancient legends say. The Hidden Dragon Cauldron is an extremely ancient object, it is most likely at least ten thousand years old, Qian Kun Lock though is an ancient power, matchless power but time slipping by these hundred thousand years, no matter what its power must have been worn down, as long as we investigate it carefully, we might be able to break it."
Ghost King was silent and then nodded, his expression also calmed down and then after a moment of contemplating, he seemed to recall something, his expression turned dejected, heaving a long sigh, said, "Don't tell me this is all fate?"
Mr Ghost was surprised, did not understand and asked, "What?"
Ghost King with a bitter laugh, the cruel aura gone from his face, helplessness and bitterness instead shown, shook his head and said, "Nothing, will have to trouble you once again."
After speaking, without waiting for his reply, Ghost King turned and left the blood pool. Mr Ghost looked at him from the back, saw his broad figure for some reason seemed rather tired and slightly trembling, as if on his shoulder and heart, there was always a thousand-ton burden pressing down.
And he, seemed to have it more and more difficult…
Ghost Li pushed opened the stone door, returned to his own residence, the door slowly closed up behind him, emitting a deep groaning and Ghost Li seemed to feel nothing, his eyes dazed, he did not even know how did he got here.
His stone room walls were covered by the same cracks, some thin some thick, the thick ones had tiny stones falling out from it occasionally, clearly this place did not escape the mysterious force too. But Ghost Li did not see all of these, he dove into his bed, his hands without any strength released, the round dish wrapped in black cloth, lightly fell and soundlessly landed on the bed beside his hand.
A grey figure flashed, Xiao Hui jumped over from the side, onto his body, but Ghost Li still did not move and there was no reaction. Xiao Hui feeling puzzled, stretched out its head and looked at Ghost Li's face, his eyes were shut tight, face pale, Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked and seemed to know something, [zhi zhi] called out and became quiet, did not disturb him and also jumped down, sat on the bed back facing its master, not making a sound.
In the stone room, silence descended, not knowing for how long, Ghost Li still was motionless, Xiao Hui looked at its master worriedly but seemed to hesitate and did not wish to disturb, its monkey head turned here and there, suddenly saw something wrapped in black cloth on the bed.
Xiao Hui eyes blinked, stared at it for a while and turned to look at Ghost Li, he was still lying motionless, Xiao Hui's tail swayed, scratched its head and then moved forward, its hand swiftly stretched out and took the item.
Xiao Hui flipped the wrapped dish around a few times but did not see anything, in the end instead with a slip, the wrapped cloth was also not wrapped tightly due to Ghost Li's distracted mood, the black cloth slipped and a white dish fell out, with a light sound [pa, gently fell onto the bed before Xiao Hui.
Xiao Hui was shocked, shrank back and saw that the dish was rather weird, giving out a gentle white halo and innumerable jade cubes rotating freely in the middle, unceasingly. Xiao Hui immediately was attracted, its three eyes not even blinking, kept watching the dish and then carefully stretched out, touched it by the side.
The dish slided a little silently, Xiao Hui's hands quickly retreated, seemed like it was testing out this strange dish but it did not seem dangerous, Xiao Hui looked at its hand which had touched the dish, carefully observed it was not red or itchy nor painful. Grinning, it looked at the dish again, its head turned to look around and then grabbed the dish.
The gentle light spilled out, illuminating Xiao Hui's face, Xiao Hui's eyes opened wide, looked at the Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate, the jade cubes still rotating around, like time passing, endlessly.
Slowly, like being fascinated, its three eyes going nearer and nearer to the dish, staring at the numerous jade cubes, every one reflecting in its three eyes, indistinctly turning into numerous stars in the firmament.
Suddenly, Xiao Hui's body tilted, for some reason it had left Ghost Li's body and was at the fringe of the bed, its feet stepped into empty space and immediately fell down from the bed, landed on the ground. [Zhi!] Xiao Hui made a low shout and then jumped up, luckily it had held the dish tightly and the dish did not fall onto the ground. Xiao Hui looked right and left, its three eyes rolled up together and then one hand holding the dish beside its body and the other scratched its head, clearly it was perplexed, it was just sitting beside its master and suddenly why it did fall off the bed?
Xiao Hui tilted its head and thought for a while but eventually could not figure out why, turned dejected but it was inherently lively and so was not dejected for long. It looked up at the bed, saw Ghost Li was still motionless and so sat down on the bed and placed the dish before it.
In the white light, the cubes were still moving around. But this time, Xiao Hui was not absorbed into it like before, its eyes made a round, suddenly grinned, lifted up one of its hand, stretched out a finger towards those tiny cubes.
Xiao Hui's finger slowly went in, suddenly, it touched onto one of the cubes faces but these cubes seemed to have power, was not affected by its touch and still continued moving forward without any pause.
Xiao Hui was surprised, it was not angry and instead became excited, it seemed to have find a thing to play and used its hand to push another cube again, as expected the cube too did not stop. It became delighted, [zhi zhi] made a few sounds and then continued to play happily with the cubes.
In the faint white light illumination, Xiao Hui looked to be so happy…
Just that after a while, Xiao Hui soon got bored and then abruptly using its finger, forcefully pressed down onto a cube. The force was not like before, it was rather strong, Xiao Hui was by nature a different species and following Ghost Li for so many years, its cultivation was not like before. With this press, immediately the situation changed. The cube being pressed down, looking at it it seemed to be struggling to be released but Xiao Hui being excited, pressed down even harder, after a few struggles, the cube finally stopped.
[Pu!]
A deep groan immediately was heard from the dish, it instead gave Xiao Hui a fright and looking at it, the cube was not moving but the other cubes did not stop, the next moment another cube rolled over and knocked onto this cube.
The two cubes collided and appeared fine but in the next instant, things changed, the dish gentle light brightened and at the same time, [pu pu pu pu] sounds unceasing, one after another the cubes all collided and more and more stopped rotating, the white light also became brighter and brighter until in the end, it was ten times brighter than what Ghost Li experienced in the ice chamber, unable to view it at all, as if the sun had descended into this tiny room.
Xiao Hui stared in shock, looking at the dish in its hand, even if it was a gifted species but right now it too could not stand the brightness, stepped back, its hands loosened and the dish with a sound [pa] landed on the ground.
The strange situation did not disappear with the drop of the dish, the dish continued to release piercing light and in its resplendence, mysterious drawings scene by scene appeared.
Xiao Hui, as if being burned by fire, jumped out and hid into one of the corner but it could not resist its curiosity, kept peering out and on the bed, Ghost Li did not sense the strange happenings, was still lying motionless.
And the unexpected thing was, it did not happen in this stone room, in the basement beneath the stone room, in the blood pool chamber, Mr Ghost who was sitting cross-legged on the platform, closing his eyes and pondering. Above his head, the cauldron was still hovering, the light dagger was still tightly stabbed into the devil's forehead, although weak but it did not disperse.
And at this moment, even Mr Ghost did not notice, the white light on the cauldron, started to change.
It slowly became brighter, following its brilliance, the blood red energy below the rest of the devil face, was forced to recede, until the nose bridge. The blood energy on the devil face moved, looking from afar, the face seemed to be twisted, appearing even more hideous and angry.
As time passed, the light seemed to be awaken, turning brighter and brighter, as if in response to something.
On the platform, Mr Ghost's body moved, he seemed to sense something but was not sure, after a moment of hesitation, he slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the cauldron.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 248 - Helpless
As time passed by in the world, that beam of light seemed to be awakened, became brighter and brighter, as if responding to something.
On the platform, Mr Ghost's figure moved, he looked like he had sensed something but yet unsure, hesitated for a moment and then slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the cauldron.
Ghost Li's body moved slightly, gradually waking up from a confused state, turned around and sat up, he felt dizzy. With his current cultivation, he could actually be in this state, it was really rare. But Ghost Li did not seem to mind, composed himself, let out a long breath, turned around and was stunned, he saw a jade dish on the stone floor, emitting warm white glow, it was the Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate. And Xiao Hui was crouching beside the jade dish, it seemed curious, looking at it right and left, a few times it stretched out its hand to touch it but each time retreated halfway, it seemed to be rather afraid of this jade dish.
Ghost Li frowned, contemplated and couldn't figure out how did he drop this jade dish on the floor, he only had vague recollection of himself returning to his room from the icy cold chamber, it must have been he was too depressed due to the disappointment and couldn't focus! Ghost Li made a bitter laugh to himself after a moment, sighed and got off the bed, bent down and took the dish, Xiao Hui sat on the floor, looked up at Ghost Li, its three eyes bright, not knowing what it was thinking too.
Ghost Li gestured at Xiao Hui, said, "Come here Xiao Hui."
Xiao Hui [zhi zhi] and jumped over, leapt up to Ghost Li but it still seemed wary of the dish in Ghost Li's hands and did not stay in his embrace, jumped up to his shoulder and sat down, frequently glancing at the dish.
Ghost Li did not think much, patted Xiao Hui's body, in this world only this monkey stayed by him. After a while, his gaze returned to the dish, in the white glow, the dish was still the same as before, in the centre, the innumerable jade cubes were still following their own paths circulating, unceasingly, as if nothing had happened.
Ghost Li looked at the dish in his hand, the glow from the dish illuminated his face, not knowing what secret it contained, concealing deep within.
Ghost Li looked at it for a long time, eventually in the end still shook his head, a trace of disappointment flicked past his face, took the black cloth and again placed wrapped the dish in it. Xiao Hui watched Ghost Li's actions, as Ghost Li was about to keep the dish into his bosom, Xiao Hui suddenly [zhi zhi] called out.
Ghost Li turned his head over, felt puzzled, frowned and asked, "What is it Xiao Hui?"
Xiao Hui scratched its head but it couldn't tell too what was wrong or its concerns, spread it hands and shrugged. Ghost Li patted Xiao Hui's head and did not think much about it, sat for a while and suddenly spoke again, "Xiao Hui, how long have I been asleep?"
Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked, [zhi zhi zhi zhi] spoke, at the same time gestured with its hands, Ghost Li watched for a while, slowly said, "Such a long time ah, then let's go out and take a walk!" He paused, stood up and at the same smoothed Xiao Hui in his embrace, his expression slightly lost but he inhaled deeply, indifferently said, "No matter what we still have to live on, right?" Xiao Hui's three eyes peered left and right, not knowing if it understood Ghost Li's words but Ghost Li was not in the mood to ponder, gently patted Xiao Hui's back, Xiao Hui climbed up his shoulder, Ghost Li walked to the door, in the deep rumbling sound of the door opening, they walked out, outside the stone room, the multi directional corridors were still extending out to both sides, the thick cracks where were getting denser, strongly reminded the people here, the strange unknown was still here and dangerous. Ghost Li stood for a while at the entrance, his eyes on the big and small cracks on the walls.
In these cracks, some were already quite big, from the top of the wall all the way close to the ground, revealing the grey rocks within, the sturdy rock wall after these cracks appeared, seemed to have become as weak as a thin paper. Ghost Li walked slowly to the walls and to one of the cracks, expressionlessly watching, looked for a long time.
Following which he looked up above the corridor, his brows frowned, these cracks increased in numbers after his return, he was unable to tell at one glance but when he was at the icy cold chamber, he clearly recalled that sudden mysterious power, the source seemed to be coming from below but looking at the surrounding walls cracks, it was the ceilings of the tunnels that received the most severe damages, next the sides of the walls. An impatient look flicked across his face, seemed like he was in a bad mood, although the cracks looked extremely strange but he really did not have the mood to contemplate. Composing himself, Ghost Li did not look at the cracks anymore, with Xiao Hui headed to one of the tunnels.
The tunnel stretched ahead, what was different from the past was, it was much more quieter, the disciples rather stay in their room and hide, no one was willing to come out and walk around, in the huge tunnel, only Ghost Li's figure was seen.
However, Ghost Li did not seem to mind that, the direction he was heading, was towards the entrance of the cave, not knowing if it was because he was too vexed and intended to go out and walk.
Ghost Li's footsteps reverberated in the tunnel, the footsteps sounded louder due to the silence. Xiao Hui crouched on his shoulder, seemed unused to the unusual silence, turning its head here and there, peering all around.
Suddenly, Xiao Hui's head stopped, looking ahead, Ghost Li also seemed to sense something too, stopped, watching ahead, there was nobody in front but the next moment, there was a movement, it was a black figure quietly drifting out.
It was actually that mysterious unfathomable elusive Mr Ghost.
Mr Ghost at the same time saw Ghost Li, seemed to be startled also, stopped. Both of them looked at each other for a while, did not speak, the atmosphere in the tunnel seemed to turn rather cold and awkward, finally Mr Ghost indifferently said, "When did you return?"
Ghost Li was indifferent, said, "Not long ago."
Mr Ghost nodded, as if nothing more to say and since he had already said something, considered making his greetings, stepped forward to move off, Ghost Li quietly stepped aside to make way.
Mr Ghost suddenly stopped after passing by Ghost Li, saw that he was unusually hesitant, after a moment of silence, said, "Did you say you have just return not long ago?"
Ghost Li indifferently said, "Yes, what is it?"
Mr Ghost hesitated, as if deliberating his words, slowly said, "Then did you… notice here...something not right?"
Ghost Li glanced at Mr Ghost, said, "What do you mean?"
Mr Ghost after a period of silence, again shook his head said, "No, nothing, I will make a move first." After speaking, he walked straight ahead, did not speak further.
Ghost Li watched his back figure, watched as Mr Ghost gradually walked further away, drifting unsteadily, like an apparition but his figure was moving much slower than before.
To Ghost Li, Mr Ghost's slower movements and unsteadily walk, from time to time leaning against the stone walls, especially near the stone rooms, Mr Ghost would deliberately or undeliberately went near the room entrance, paused for a moment and then continued.
For some reason, he seemed to be searching for something?
Ghost Li indifferently turned around, even if Mr Ghost was searching for something, it was nothing of a concern to him. Following the original direction, Ghost Li continued forward, this time he did not meet anyone again and soon reached the entrance/exit.
When Ghost Li walked out of the entrance, a beam of sunlight, carrying some warmth, shone onto his face. He squinted his eyes slightly, inhaled deeply, in the sunlight, under the light, the stone in his heart, seemed to finally lighten up the slightest.
Qing Yun Hill, Tong Tian Peak.
As the days passed by, Qing Yun Hill sect head Reverend Daoxuan never revealed himself once, with his status as the world Good Faction leader, this was naturally not a trivial matter, and his eldest disciple Xiao Yicai who had been concealing this fact while searching secretly, the burden on his shoulder increased as the days passed.
Not mentioning the frequent enquiries from Good Faction various sects at Qing Yun sect, those were easy to turn away but Qing Yun sect was a sect with many branches and disciples and Reverend Daoxuan did not really hand the position to Xiao Yicai, and so Xiao Yicai faced difficulties in handling many affairs. And Qing Yun sect had always placed Tong Tian Peak central to them, as their sect head strangely had no news for many days, the news from the branch was always in seclusion, in the end they also could no longer use seclusion as excuse, Xiao Yicai simply stated that Reverend Daoxuan had already left to roam the world, nobody knew where the elder was.
Actually Xiao Yicai could not be blame, Reverend Daoxuan's current situation, among the thousands of disciples in Qing Yun sect, only Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master and Lu Xueqi knew the truth and Big Bamboo Valley Tian Buyi, Suru who were great supports, have passed away. If Shuiyue Master and Lu Xueqi did not reveal, how would others knew about this great secret and so the people could only question Xiao Yicai.
And right now Xiao Yicai looking exhausted, he seemed to lost weight, greatly different from his usual wit, competency and vigour, one could imagine how much pressure he was having right now.
And he was still unable to rest, in the Crystal Hall Tong Tian Peak, the other six branches of Qing Yun sect seemed unable to wait another day, came together to Tong Tian Peak to ask what exactly happened to Reverend Daoxuan, the reason for his long absence, this was something that had never happened before.
Most of the branch leaders have already arrived, leaving only Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master, her most outstanding disciple Lu Xueqi was also not seen but her senior sister, Wenmin was present. The other branch leaders sat in the center, and the most glaring was the leader position of Big Bamboo Valley, in the end it was still taken over by big disciple Song Daren.
In the crowd, Song Daren was still wearing the mourning clothes, clearly still in mourning for his teacher and teacher's wife, his expression was also sombre, occasionally his eyes swept past the crowd, inadvertently came to Small Bamboo Valley Wenmin who stood before him, nodding slightly to him.
Song Daren was silent, his lips moved and forced a smile to Wenmin but soon looked down, obviously his mood was still immersed in grief. Wenmin's eyes revealed sadness, her expression also seemed dejected.
The gathering today although were for the six branches but those leading were naturally not Song Dare, Qihao these newly promoted second generation disciples. Return of the Wind Valley Zeng Shuchang etc would not leave to the responsibility to others, immediately started to question Xiao Yicai.
And Xiao Yicai who had been managing the daily affairs of the sect for some time but Reverend Daoxuan afterall did not hand the position to him and so he still had to stand and reply before these leaders, without a seat. Right now in the hall the sect head Reverend Daoxuan's seat was still empty, Xiao Yicai stood beside the great seat, a bitter smile on his face, replying to each of the questions.
Just that the questions, although the atmosphere was not the best but they were unable to get the answer, Xiao Yicai insisted that he did not know where Reverend Daoxuan was and truthfully he really did not know, he could only reply that Reverend Daoxuan with his high cultivation, might had been inspired the day before and so left to roam the world.
The branch leaders naturally could not accept this, Reverend Daoxuan had been leading for so many years and never behaved like this, leaving without any notice. However, Xiao Yicai repeatedly only had this answer but it also made one felt helpless, he couldn't be rude and reply that without a precedent, it doesn't mean it won't happen right?
The interrogations lasted from morning until noon, all of them were hoarse from questioning, Xiao Yicai was even more exhausted but in the end, he was still having the same answer, the rest of them looked at each other, after a long while, Return of the Wind Valley Zeng Shuchang was the first to stand up, with an angry snort, flung his sleeve and left.
The one leading had left, Qihao, Song Daren and the rest were called here to add to the numbers, naturally also followed and left.
Watching the people leaving, Xiao Yicai then let out a relief, suddenly his body wavered, felt he was about to collapse, fortunately he had strong foundation and so immediately composed himself, bitterly laughed secretly to himself, sighed and said to himself, "Teacher, where are you exactly, if you still do not return, I really can't sustain anymore."
Let's not talk about Xiao Yicai's bitterness temporary, Song Daren who was also following the crowd out, as Big Bamboo Valley was still in mourning, nobody came with him. He quietly walked out of Crystal hall, the scene just now, reminded him of his teachers' demises, Song Daren felt even more anguished, he really did not want to stay here for even a minute longer, only wished to leave this place quickly.
Just that when he walked out of the hall and down the stairs, was about to cross the rainbow bridge and onto the clouds to return back, he suddenly heard someone called him, "Daren".
Song Daren turned, it was Small Bamboo Valley Wenmin who was waving to him, Song Daren felt a slight warmth in his heart, walked over. Wenmin saw his haggard look, felt a pain in her heart, was about to speak but stopped, saw that there were passer-by constantly and not a good place to talk, and so signalled to Song Daren and walked ahead.
Song Daren understood and followed her across the bridge, came to the broad expanse of cloud platform, both of them walked to a secluded area, after checking that nobody was around, Wenmin said, "Are, are you fine?"
Song Daren smiled bitterly, looked down and said, "You know my situation, sigh…" he heaved out a long sigh, said, "But I still have some junior brothers, if I do not take up this responsibility, I'm afraid they might find it even harder to accept." [Translator's note: This part is a bit weird but I have searched around, seemed to be the same]
Wenmin stunned for a moment, said, "Why, Xueqi and teacher are together?"
The young female disciple beside said, "That's right, this morning after you left, teacher called Xueqi senior sister over."
Wenmin nodded, said, "Alright I know it, I will go over now, you can continue with your work!"
The group acknowledged, smiled and left, Wenmin looked these naive junior sisters, couldn't help but envy them, maybe being simple and pure instead would make one more happier!
She watched as they disappeared and then let out a sigh of relief, hurried towards Shuiyue Master's hut deep inside the bamboo forest.
The winding small path inside the forest, flanked by exuberant bamboos, the air with a fragrance, after a few turns, the hut gradually appeared in sight.
Wenmin came to the door, gently knocked twice on the bamboo door, said, "Teacher, disciple Wenmin is here."
Shuiyue Master's voice was heard from the hut, faintly said, "Come in!"
Following her voice, the hut's door emitted a deep [zhi ya] sound, was pushed opened, Lu Xueqi's beautiful figure appeared, smiled lightly to Wenmin and said, "Senior sister, you are back."
Wenmin smiled to Lu Xueqi and walked in.
Inside the hut, Shuiyue Master was sitting on a simple bamboo bed, Lu Xueqi walked in and stood beside her, Shuiyue Master glanced at Wenmin and said, "Just back?"
Wenmin respectfully said, "Yes, disciple is just back from TongTian Peak."
Shuiyue Master was silent for a moment, asked, "Tell me what was the situation at TongTian Peak?"
Wenmin nodded and said, "Yes." And truthfully related the morning situation, the crowd's questions, Xiao Yicai's difficult position and replies, did not miss out anything.
Shuiyue Master quietly listened, did not speak, Lu Xueqi was also expressionless, only when Wenmin spoke about Xiao Yicai's difficulty, couldn't help but turn and glance at Shuiyue Master but Shuiyue Master was expressionless.
After a while Wenmin reported finished, hesitated a moment and said, "Teacher, there is one more thing, disciple is unsure if should say it…"
Shuiyue Master closed her eyes, seemed to be contemplating Wenmin's words earlier on, heard her request and said, "You can just speak what's on your mind!"
Wenmin acknowledged, said, "Yes, then disciple will say it, today the six leaders were to gather at TongTian Peak, the other five leaders were there, only you were not, Return of the Wind Valley Zeng Shuchang and some of them, grumbled to disciple and asked disciple to convey to teacher, said everyone is part of Qing Yun sect, worship the same ancestors, wanted teacher you to step out and talk to."
After speaking, Wenmin carefully looked up at her teacher, saw her keeping quiet, there was no anger and also no reply, only closing her eyes and contemplating.
Shuiyue Master did not speak, Wenmin also did not dare to speak anymore, after a moment, Shuiyue Master slowly spoke, "What you have just said is that other than me, the rest of the five leaders were there?"
Wenmin was stunned, nodded and said, "Yes."
Shuiyue Master glanced at Wenmin, said, "Who from Big Bamboo Valley came?"
Wenmin's heart jumped, for some reason when her teacher singled out Big Bamboo Valley, she hesitated and said, "It was Tian teacher uncle and Suru teacher aunt's big disciple Song Daren."
Lu Xueqi's expression quietly turned sombre, anguish flickered past her eyes.
Shuiyue Master's expression also turned somewhat sombre, let out a breath and said, "Other than him, who else from Big Bamboo Valley?"
Wenmin said, "Big Bamboo Valley senior and junior brothers are in mourning, so only Song Daren senior brother went alone, even Song senior brother was also wearing the mourning clothes."
Shuiyue Master was silent for a moment, indifferently said, "It is not easy for them too ah...did you go and console that Song Daren?"
Wenmin was taken aback, Shuiyue Master had always been strict with her disciples, especially in love matters, Wenmin and Song Daren were secretly in love for many years, it was already an open secret, her heart was already in jitters, afraid that her teacher would reprimand her and now Shuiyue Master suddenly brought it up, she was even breaking out in cold sweat, hesitated for a long time, she quietly said, "Teacher, I, I saw Song senior brother he was quite pitiful and so I was soft-hearted for a moment and then, then went up and spoke a few words to him. Disciple, disciple definitely dare not defy teacher's guidance."
Shuiyue Master quietly looked at Wenmin, Wenmin's heart pounded faster and faster, not knowing if she would be reprimanded by teacher. Who knew the next moment, Shuiyue Master suddenly sighed and said, "Xiao min, you don't have to be this scared, teacher is not blaming you."
Wenmin almost thought she had heard it wrongly, asked in surprised, "Teacher, what are you saying?"
Shuiyue Master indifferently said, "Big Bamboo Valley is still in mourning, in the short period of time it is not possible, after another period of time, ask that Song Daren to come and propose marriage, anyway he is afterall a branch leader now, he will not be unworthy of you."
A [weng] sound rang out in Wenmin's head, she seemed unable to accept the sudden news, was too overjoyed to speak but did not understand why her teacher who had always firmly objected to this, would suddenly changed her attitude.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 249 - Astrolabe
Ghost Li was back at Majestic Fox Mountain for a total of ten days already but his biggest and only goal, had no signs of improving.
In the last few days, the Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate and the Hehuan Bell in Biyao's hands no longer showed any reaction to each other, each time he brought hope with him to test but the end result was always ice cold. And that strange mysterious energy from beneath the earth seemed to also disappear after that day, never occurring again.
And responding to that, inside the Ghost King sect, the miserable and tragic atmosphere out of a sudden changed for the better, these ten days, there actually wasn't any incidents of disciple going mad and killing the others, and the terrifying deepening cracks in the wall also ceased.
Everything, seemed to return back to normal, all of the people started to gradually recover from the brink of berserk and smiles started to appear on their faces, even though trepidation was still in some smiles but the mood was greatly different from before.
In the cave, in the tunnels, more and more disciples wandered and traversed, the previous scene where everyone walked past each other like they were strangers was gone, gradually there were laughter and talks.
And regardless whether if this was coincidental, all these started to happen after Ghost Li returned to the mountain, and among the disciples, a rumour started going around, saying that after the vice sect head returned, although he appeared unconcerned about his disciples but in reality he had swiftly found the root of their troubles and exterminated it, returning peace to Ghost King sect.
Although the rumour was rather ridiculous and inaccurate but it could be because of the difficult and fearful days earlier, many disciples believed it and this rumour spread swiftly around, as for how Ghost Li found the root of the troubles and how he exterminated it, it was unclear and even as to what was the root of the trouble, almost nobody could say for sure. However, nobody seemed to care about these anymore, only discussing among themselves privately.
Ghost Li naturally would not know about these rumours, even if he knew he would not pay any attention to it, what he was concerned was only Biyao within the cold chamber, and this person who was extremely important to him, still showed no signs of improvement, to him, that tiny faith he once had and stubbornly held on to it, finally had reached the end today, vanished.
[Pa!]
Again another light sound, the Hehuan bell once again landed on the jade dish, rolled slightly and stopped.
Ghost Li stared in daze at the dish and bell in his hands, in his dark eyes, the last ray of light had also disappeared.
He quietly stood for a long time, then took the bell and walked to the platform and placed it in Biyao's hands, carefully clasped her hands together at her chest, his actions extremely gently, as if afraid he might hurt her.
Following which, he looked deeply at Biyao's face, quietly said, "Biyao, I'm sorry, I fail to save you again…this Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate is a secret treasure that belongs to Tian Yin Temple, I have borrowed it for several days already, really can't hold shamelessly on to it any longer."
Speaking till here, his facial muscles twitched, his eyes closing, as if his heart was highly agitated, after a long time, he slowly calmed down and gently said, "Don't worry, as long as I am alive, no matter how, even if its to the end of the earth, I will definitely save you! Just bear it for a while more alright?"
Biyao quietly lay before him, her face was still peaceful, a faint smile on her lips, although there was no reaction but maybe she was responding to him!
Ghost Li's eyes was suddenly turned moist, he quickly turned around, looked up and inhaled deeply, until that tiny bit of moisture had receded, he then slowly walked out.
The thick stone door slowly closed up behind him, Ghost Li's heart also dropped to the lowest valley, standing for a long time, he quietly shook his head, as if trying to shake some thoughts out of his head and then was about to turn and walk off, suddenly was stunned and stopped.
Outside the room, ahead in the tunnel, a black figure Mr Ghost quietly stood there, like a spirit without any vitality, watching Ghost Li, his eyes behind the veil stared intently at Ghost Li and then on the jade dish in his hands, never leaving.
Ghost Li then discovered in his emotions, he had forgotten to keep the dish before coming out, immediately took out the black cloth and wrapped the dish back, placing it in his bosom. Mr Ghost watched his actions, did not stop him but his eyes had a glint, not knowing what he was thinking.
Ghost Li although felt puzzled about Mr Ghost's behaviour but firstly Mr Ghost had always behaved erratically, secondly right now he was not in the mood to pursue trivial stuff, and couldn't care less about why Mr Ghost was standing there, after keeping the dish, he did not even bother to make his greetings to Mr Ghost, strided off, walking past Mr Ghost, he did not even turned to look at him, walked ahead instead.
Although Ghost Li did not wish to care but seemed like Mr Ghost did not think that way. After walking about ten feet away, Mr Ghost's voice was suddenly heard coldly and clearly, "Please stop."
Ghost Li frowned, turned around and asked, "What is it?"
Mr Ghost's eyes flashed with glint, slowly asked, "Is Ms Biyao still doing well?"
Ghost Li's face suddenly revealed a trace of anger, nobody in the entire sect did not know about Biyao's condition, Mr Ghost's question was clearly asking the obvious, and it wasn't a big deal if it was somebody else but Biyao had always been a taboo subject to Ghost Li and none of the disciples dared to speak like this in front of him, for so many years, Mr Ghost was the first.
Ghost Li's expression turned cold, his eyes sharp, staring at Mr Ghost, coldly said, "What are you trying to say?"
Mr Ghost seemed to ignore the cold murderous air emanating from Ghost Li, but he did not answer his question directly, instead asked another question, "I heard you have found a new treasure to treat Ms Biyao, is that right?"
Ghost Li coldly said, "That's right but what is the purpose of your question?" after speaking, he stepped one step forward to Mr Ghost, his eyes turned even sterner, an invisible murderous air had started to stir.
Mr Ghost seemed oblivious to the approaching danger, and also seemed not to notice Ghost Li was already in anger, his demeanor was totally cold, only indifferently said, "Let me look at that treasure of yours, can?"
Ghost Li's face was livid, his clothes stirring without wind, clearly he was incensed, he made another step forward and though this step looked small but his figure was already three chi before Mr Ghost, with a raise of his hand he could envelope Mr Ghost in his powers.
Just that in this turbulent atmosphere, looking as if it would soon erupt, at this crucial moment, suddenly turned composed because of one sentence from Mr Ghost.
"Maybe, I might have some solutions to this treasure."
The ice cold stone room was built especially by Ghost King for Biyao, since it was where Biyao was, including her special condition, naturally it was the most secluded place in the Ghost King sect headquarters, and Ghost King had long decreed, ordinary disciples were not allowed to come near this area.
Inside the Ghost King sect, those that could access the icy cold stone room, were not more than five, Ghost Li and the mysterious Mr Ghost were among them, right now outside the room, the corridor was empty, only the two of them staring at each other.
Ghost Li's gaze was still staring sternly at Mr Ghost but the angry murderous energy had gradually subsided, after a period, he suddenly said, "Do you know this thing?"
Mr Ghost indifferently said, "I have only taken a hasty glance just now, didn't look carefully at its treasure's appearance too, I can't tell."
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, stretched his hand in and uncovered the jade dish, was about to pass it to Mr Ghost when he hesitated, placed it in his hand but did not stretch out.
Mr Ghost's gaze lingered on the warm jade, slowly looked up at Ghost Li, did not speak and did not rush.
Ghost Li's eyes frowned, feeling somehow hesitant. This mysterious Mr Ghost, although right now he was part of Ghost King sect but clearly Ghost Li did not have any trust in him at all, and in the past because of Beast Deity battle, at Qing Yun Hill Tong Tian Peak rear mountain, Mr Ghost made a sneak attack when Ghost Li was fighting with that mysterious elderly at Founders Ancestral Hall, that made Ghost Li displeased and disgusted.
Just that though being disgusted, this mysterious person regardless of his cultivation or knowledge, was not something that Ghost Li dared to dismiss, after hesitating for a moment, in the end it was still that tiny hope buried deep inside his heart won, Ghost Li slowly handed over the jade dish.
Mr Ghost did not speak, took the dish, held it before himself, through his face veil, carefully observed.
On the warm jade dish, emitting warm and gentle white glow, like an invisible ripple, slowly flowing in the air, those drawings engraved on the sides of the dish, some primitive and heroic, some vivid and ingenious, some like the stars in the infirmament, some like rivers flowing through the mountains, awing one. However the most attractive thing was still the jade cubes in the centre of the dish, the innumerable cubes quietly flowing around, unceasingly, yet each had its own path, there was no collision, fascinating people, indistinctly making one feel that these innumerable cubes must contained some heaven and earth logic.
Other than that, this mysterious treasure of Tian Yin Temple, had actually a tiny difference since Ghost Li brought it out from the temple, those tiny moving cubes, each had a strange character, when Ghost Li obtained the dish, the characters were dim without light and the dish right now in Mr Ghost's hand, while the cubes were moving, some characters would suddenly lit up and then dimmed down.
These characters lit up, seemed without logic or sequence, just that after it lit up, another would lit too, much more vitality than before but also deepened its mystery.
Ghost Li naturally noticed this change, it was after the first strange earthquake when he first used the dish, Ghost Li even felt hopeful when he saw that but after ten days, no matter how he tried, it was still as before, unable to comprehend this mysterious treasure.
Mr Ghost's face, concealed behind the veil, no one knew his emotions and so unable to guess what he was feeling, only the glint in his eyes, became brighter and brighter.
Ghost Li's heart, suddenly became tensed.
Not knowing for how long, Mr Ghost flipped the dish over and looked at it several times, and finally looked up at Ghost Li.
Ghost Li suppressed his voice, as if suppressing his own feelings, quietly asked, "How is it?"
Mr Ghost closed his eyes for a moment, then slowly said, "This is an ancient treasure, named: Astrolabe!"
Ghost Li was stunned, said, "Astrolabe?"
Mr Ghost nodded his head firmly.
Ghost Li did not expect this from Mr Ghost, for a moment was taken aback, that day at Tian Yin Temple, Puhong Master and Pude Master spoke so certainty and genuinely that this was Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate, why did it come to Mr Ghost and became astrolabe?
However Ghost Li soon cast this question aside, to him, it had no difference whether this was Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate or astrolabe, most importantly was whether Mr Ghost knew the secret of this treasure and used it to save Biyao, looking at Mr Ghost's affirmative expression at this treasure, he seemed confident, Ghost Li couldn't help but became excited, urgently asked, "Then, then do you know if it, it can save Biyao?"
Mr Ghost was silent, though it was only for a short period but to Ghost Li, it was like a thousand hundred years, his heart was up in his throat, afraid that Mr Ghost would say "No".
Fortunately, though Mr Ghost was somehow hesitant but he did not say no, he was heard saying, "This is an ancient weapon, for a long time it did not appear in the mortal world, although I know one or two things about it but I am not totally sure, I still need to try it."
Ghost Li then felt relieved but couldn't help but feel depressed. However, once he thought of having another tiny hope again, though tiny but his heart was overjoyed.
He was really immersed in despair for too long, a little hope could also made him fixated.
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, said, "This is not a suitable place, why don't we move into the icy cold room first!"
Ghost Li nodded, was about to go over, hesitated and then for the first time ever stretched out his hand to the side and made a gesture to Mr Ghost, said, "Mister first please!"
Ghost Li had always disregard others at Ghost King sect, even if its Ghost King, he rarely gave way, right now he had such attitude towards this Mr Ghost whom he never had good feeling for, it could be seen how important Biyao was to him. Mr Ghost seemed surprised too, glanced at him, nodded and walked over, Ghost Li followed behind him and the two of them once again entered the stone room.
In the stone room, Biyao was still as usual on the stone platform, quiet and beautiful, faint white wisps of cold air wafted up, lingering in the air.
Ghost Li walked to Biyao, was about to take the bell when Mr Ghost suddenly said, "Don't take the bell first."
Ghost Li was surprised, turned and look at Mr Ghost, said, "Biyao's soul is locked in this bell, if we don't take it, how do we save her?"
Mr Ghost shook his head, said, "I have just said it, the astrolabe is a ancient weapon, I too only know a little about it, I am not confident too, before trying, better not alert the bell first, when we are more confident, it is still not too late then to use spells, at least we can ensure Ms Biyao's soul is safe."
Ghost Li was enlightened, quickly nodded, said, "Mr Ghost is right."
Mr Ghost holding the dish, sat cross-legged on the other side of the room, Ghost Li sat opposite him, watching him closely. Although Mr Ghost gave him a hope out of a sudden but Ghost Li was still wary of him, even though he was courteous but he was still on the guard.
Mr Ghost slowly placed the dish before himself, closed his eyes, he seemed to have some doubts in his heart, after a while, he opened his eyes and then stretched out his right first finger, slowly pointed towards the jade.
Ghost Li's face changed but suppressed it down, his face revealed tension, watching Mr Ghost but he was unable to see his expression, his eyes were staring unblinking at the dish, clearly he was also tensed too.
Mr Ghost's finger soon neared the dish, about five cun above he stopped, under his finger, the dish was still the same, gentle white light and tiny cubes rotating by itself in the centre, the undulating words, quietly lit up.
Mr Ghost paused his finger, both his eyes staring in the centre, as if looking for something, Ghost Li was perplexed but did not dare to disturb him. He saw Mr Ghost hesitated for half a tea time, suddenly with a light shout, the finger above the dish, like a lightning streaking across the horizon, pressed down.
A light muffled groan, one of the cube's character had just lit up, and when it was about to dim, Mr Ghost's hand happened to press onto this cube.
On the peaceful jade dish, brilliant resplendent light suddenly exploded out!
Ghost Li at the same time, had an illusion, the outside world seemed to slow down for that instant and the stone room seemed to be hundred, thousand times bigger, he like an ant, facing the infinite unknown world.
This strange illusion immediately passed but Ghost Li's palms were full of cold sweat, but right now he didn't have time to ponder, once his sense were back, his first reaction was to look at the jade dish. The brilliant light grew more and more resplendent, deep inside the light, light [pa pa] sounds were constantly heard, most likely it was due to Mr Ghost's finger which disrupted the cubes' trajectories, more and more cubes collided onto it.
As the sounds gradually became louder, the light became more brilliant, instantly filled the entire room, Ghost Li was unable to view Mr Ghost's figure anymore, before this strange light he was surprised and delighted.
The light continued to grow stronger, like a tiny sun setting in this room but there was no heat, instead in the thousands of beams, there was another low deep sound, like incantation, like chanting, as if the wind whistling among the mountains, like the birds in the deep and secluded valley.
Suddenly, at this tense and strange moment, Ghost Li suddenly felt his heart pounded once heavily, his entire body shook, as if his entire blood channels stopped flowing, felt dizzy and almost fainted.
Ghost Li was greatly shocked, before he could react, in that resplendent light and mysterious chanting, both his palms, feet soles yongquan meridian, stomach dantian meridian and top of his head baihui meridian, these were the most sensitive gathering points of the entire body, received shock at the same time, also the blood channels in his entire body, blood flowed backwards, the pain like knives cutting, with his tenacity, he couldn't help too but groaned, feeling full of pain.
Behind the light, Mr Ghost seemed to sense something, asked, "What is it?"
Hearing his calm voice, he seemed totally unaffected, Ghost Li was very surprised, he had not encountered such scenarios, even to say it was the Sinister Orb's evil power attacked him, it was greatly different from the past, and ever since he had learnt fourth volume, the Sinister Orb's power had already gathered together and never once attacked him, the Soul-devouring stick was also quietly laying in his bosom, unmoving.
Just that as this thought flashed past his mind, the pain in his body seemed to increase even more, his entire body blood channels shook even more, almost convulsing, and his four limbs gradually turned numb, the shock that was at his palms, stomach etc swiftly shifted, from his entire body to now his forehead.
This change was extremely fast, not one could imagine, Ghost Li's entire body shook violently, thankfully the bright light concealed him, Mr Ghost did not know what exactly happened but with his skills, he could sense a great change happening in Ghost Li, in the vague, flicking light, Mr Ghost seemed to have stood up.
Ghost Li felt his body was being cut up by knives, yet did not know the reason, and at this painful moment, the trembling feeling around the various points on his body all gathering in the centre of his forehead, in that instant, he could almost hear his own head emitted an explosive sound, like an explosion, blew his eyebrows area off.
And a piercing light, like a sharp dagger, stabbed into his forehead, through his head!
In that instant, Ghost Li felt the world was spinning, almost losing his consciousness but he had always been stoic and determined, and for so many years he had developed a unyielding toughness, withstood all that and where the pain was, he sensed that his forehead was fine, not like what he had imagined but that illusion just now, was so real and terrifying!
And at this moment, Mr Ghost was heard saying, "What happened to you?"
Following his words, Ghost Li suddenly felt his body relaxed the strange pressure receded like tide, the brilliant light swiftly dimmed, he inhaled deeply, focused and looked ahead, Mr Ghost had stood up and looking at Ghost Li, and his finger, was naturally away from the dish.
Losing the pressure, the cubes again resumed their orbit and the dish resumed its appearance. Ghost Li under Mr Ghost's eyes, was silent for a moment and then slowly resumed his normal expression, said, "Nothing, the light was too bright just now, I stretched out my hand to block it."
Mr Ghost was surprised, frowned, Ghost Li's skills was not below him, he naturally would not believe Ghost Li would be afraid of the bright light but Ghost Li did not look like he would tell him, Mr Ghost quietly pondered and sat back down.
Ghost Li glanced at him, said, "How is it, what is your understanding of this Qian Kun...this astrolabe, can it make spells?"
Mr Ghost nodded but his expression was strange, was about to speak when both of their countenances changed, sensed something.
The entire room seemed to shake, following closely a strange yet thick blood stench assaulted their noses, permeated everywhere, on the rock walls, [pa pa pa pa] cracking sounds were heard, the cracks enlarged again, numerous big and small stones rolled down.
The earthquake became more and more violent, maybe it was because of the cracks enlarging, the soundproofing effects were not as before, they could faintly hear despair and angry roaring sounds from outside, in the nauseous stench, their countenances changed again.
The mysterious force which had been silent for ten days, at this moment, again awakened, the walls and ground quaked harder, this time, the strange force seemed to be especially fierce, had no intention of stopping. Ghost Li brushed forward to the platform, guarded Biyao, and Mr Ghost surveyed the surroundings, frowning and did not speak, as if thinking about something, his face vaguely showed his suspicion.
The shouts and howls continued outside, seemed like they had once again descended into the previous fear and madness, the cracks continued to widen, stones kept falling down, the scene appeared especially scary.
[Rumble!]
Suddenly a loud sound came from the entrance, a large stone was exploded into pieces, as the rocks flew, a figure swiftly swept in, his face anxious, it was Ghost King.
Ghost King immediately looked at the platform when he came in, saw Ghost Li was already protecting Biyao, although the earthquake was strong and stones kept rolling down from above but when Ghost Li raised his hands, all of the stones around the platform rebounded off.
Ghost King let out a sigh of relief, though his heart was slightly calmed down but his expression was not, looking around he saw Mr Ghost who was also on the other side of the room, involuntarily frowned and said, "What are you doing here, still not going…?"
Halfway speaking, Ghost King suddenly stopped, Mr Ghost seemed to understand and nodded, his figure moved, but he suddenly thought of something, looking at the ground, that astrolabe or Qian Kun Reincarnation Plate, quietly lying there. Mr Ghost took a step towards it, suddenly felt a sharp gaze from behind, extremely cold, he slowly turned around, saw Ghost Li who while deflecting a large stone, stared at him.
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, did not move forward again and swept out of the room, his black figure flashed out like an apparition, and was not seen again.
Leaving only Ghost King and Ghost Li in the room, Ghost King glanced at the dish on the ground, looked at Ghost Li, was silent for a moment, wanted to speak but only sighed. He did not discuss the reason for Mr Ghost presence here but Ghost Li brought this dish to this icy cold room, naturally would be hoping to save Biyao, and looking at this scene, without asking he also knew that it failed.
Ghost King quietly walked to the other side of the platform, happened that a rock was falling down due to the strong quake, Ghost King lightly waved, that rock as if receiving a heavy blow, flew obliquely out, with a rumble collided upon the wall and smashed into pieces.
Ghost Li glanced at Ghost King, did not speak, the two men quietly stood beside the sleeping lady, patiently protected her. Biyao's face was still carrying that slight smile, maybe in her heart, she was feeling some happiness too!
Again a period of time passed but this strange quake still did not subside, on the contrary, the mysterious force with the thick stench of blood rampantly raged below, Ghost King and Ghost Li had high skills, clearly felt this force was not an ordinary earthquake, it had spiritual intelligence, like it was a trapped huge beast, angrily howling and struggling to break free of its restraints and chains, even if that destroyed the heaven and earth, it did not care.
Outside the room, as the door was destroyed by Ghost King, the wailings and mad howlings outside which were getting sharper and denser, also sounded louder, Ghost King's face gradually revealed his irritation, his anger also slowly surfaced, Ghost Li stood beside and could feel his mood changing, took at glance at him and was shocked.
Ghost King's facial muscles were slightly twisting, appearing rather savage, completely different from his usual demeanour, and in his eyes, a dark red colour strangely also surfaced, like faint red light glimmering in his eyes.
Ghost Li was secretly shocked, Ghost King happened to look over, both of their eyes met, Ghost King coldly sneered, his voice cold, said, "What are you looking at!"
Ghost Li met his gaze, did not show any signs of retreating, with the same tone said, "Nothing."
Ghost King's gaze froze, icy cold energy shot out from his eyes, stared at Ghost Li, the atmosphere between them which had turned slight warm, for some reason turned tensed, but at this moment, after a strong quake, both of them felt the force below them suddenly receding.
And as expected, the next moment, the walls and ground stopped quaking, the falling small stones also finally stopped, the strange smell in the air also dispersed. Ghost Li let out a breath of air lightly, looked at the platform, saw Biyao lying there safely, sleeping with a smile.
Following which Ghost Li looked at Ghost King, saw him also watching Biyao, the anger and the indistinct murderous intention, all quietly disappeared, in this world, maybe only when he was watching his only beloved daughter, he was able to wake up from his anger and calmed down.
Ghost King watched Biyao for a while, his eyes full of love and then slowly looked away, said, "Take good care of her."
Ghost Li nodded and said, "I will."
Ghost King turned and strided out, soon disappeared from sight, Ghost Li stood for a while, his eyes sweeping across the floor, saw the dish was still lying there, strangely none of the falling rocks hit this dish.
Ghost Li walked over, picked up the dish, carefully checked it and wrapped back it into the black cloth. Outside the room, the cries also gradually ceased, but even though the calamity was over, the hubbub was still heard, evidently many were still immersed in their fear.
Ghost Li frowned, his eyes taking in the surrounding devastated ruins, after this destruction, the walls suffered even more wounds, and what was different from before, not only the walls were damaged, even the ground also started to show cracks, some even had potholes.
The ice room suffered such heavy damage, the corridors outside and where the disciples resided, one could guessed the terrible scenes, moanings were heard incessantly, seemed like this was the best annotation.
Ghost Li's gaze gradually turned sharper, walked to one of the cracks and carefully observed, following which, while frowning, he touched the crack with a finger, fine stone gravel fell, landed on the ground and rebounded a few times, rolled into a corner. Ghost Li slowly took back his hand, made another strange action, his palm placed before his nose, lightly snifting, as if trying to smell something.
His eyes turned even brighter and sharper.
This strange force had appeared twice after his return, and each time coincided when he used the jade dish to treat Biyao, it would be hard to say it was just coincidental, since it involved him saving Biyao which was his most important priority, then he could no longer stand by and watch.
Deep inside the cave, blood pool.
The raging Four Divinities Blood Formation's power had already calmed down, although the air was still filled with blood but the waves from the light emitted from the cauldron had already ceased.
Mr Ghost stood alone on the platform, looked up at the cauldron, in the flickering red light, his eyes were still staring intently at the white beam on the devil's face.
The white light like a sharp dagger, was much brighter than the last time he had saw it, and had also grown thicker. Under that circumstances, the devil's face was even more twisted, the red glow which had receded half down the face, right now even the redness also dimmed, seemed like it could not be sustained long.
Mr Ghost looked at bad situation, but his eyes no longer had the anxiety and urgency, instead had more delight, after a long time he was heard laughing, quietly muttering, "As expected, as expected it is due to that astrolabe…"
His figure moved, moving ahead, stopping only at the end of the platform, he peered out at the pool below, saw the four beasts submerged in the blood fluid, lifeless and exhausted, clearly these ancient beasts' vitalities were already sucked completely by this formation.
And the cauldron, filled with spiritual energy, evolving into beams of red light, shrouding the cauldron, the cauldron was glimmering incessantly, as if responding to these energies. Just that at the most critical moment, the light dagger blocked the energy channel, preventing these energies from entering, the formation unable to complete.
Mr Ghost looked at the various scenes, both eyes half-closed, seemed to be contemplating, his fingers interlocked with each other, subconsciously knocking gently, evidently deep in thought.
And at this moment, behind the platform a sound of clothes flapping was heard, Mr Ghost immediately felt it, turned over, saw Ghost King's sombre face, walking over.
Ghost King did not bother with courtesy, directly asked Mr Ghost, "What happened, why did the blood formation spiritual energy lost control to this extent?"
Mr Ghost slowly glanced up at the light dagger on the cauldron, indifferently said, "This unusual earthquake, was from the formation's asura divine power, naturally had a spiritual energy, desired to break free of its celestial Qian Kun lock, struggled with its might, and in the meantime triggered the vicious blood energy here as well as the beasts' spiritual energies accumulated by the formation, the three powers in force and therefore creating this earth-shattering might."
Ghost King snorted, also looked up, said, "Well said, how is it that it could move the mountains and yet could do nothing against this tiny light beam."
Mr Ghost indifferently said, "If the ancient divine prohibition can be so easily remove, then it will not be an ancient divine power."
Ghost King's face showed a flash of anger, coldly said, "I don't wish to hear all these, do you have any means or not to remove this dog fart Qian Kun lock?"
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, suddenly with a quiet laugh, said, "Initially I was helpless but now, "he slowly looked at Ghost King, said, "I have an idea."
Ghost King was instead surprised, asked, "What, you have found a solution already?"
Mr Ghost slowly nodded but did not say what the idea was, instead turned around, looked at the cauldron in the air. After a long period, gently said, "Bear with it a while more, the time of your birth, will not be far now..."
In the air, the cauldron glimmered incessantly, as if it had a spirit and quietly watching the humans below.
In the cave, everywhere was in a mess, the earthquake this time was much stronger than before, and the mysterious force seemed even much enraged than before, more than ten Ghost King sect disciples went berserk at the same time, although they were killed off one by one by the remaining clear-minded disciples but the casualties were more than ten. And the most important thing was, the casualties who were either dead by madness or in battle, were their comrades, many before the last moment were still facing a common foe or chatting, and the next moment, turned into arch enemy.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 250 - Waiting
This was a cruel and terrible thing to happen, especially to the disciples who had a rare period of ten days of peace, this madness and fear which was ten times more than what they had experienced previously, their nerves stretched to the max.
Not long after the violent earthquake, finally there was deserters.
Not many deserted, only one, and not someone important, only an ordinary disciple, had joined Ghost King sect less than three years. And Ghost King sect was one of the Evil sect branches, furthermore this was the residence of the holy sect leader, the various severe punishments of the Evil sect, how would they missed that out?
The deserter was soon captured and brought back, and severely punished but the dark shadows and suffocating atmosphere shrouding every one of them, could never be erased.
Not knowing since when, they became taciturn, the large Ghost King sect was a dead silence, the disciples avoiding talking, the goal of the cultivation path, was enough to make one mesmerized in suffocation but not knowing what it exactly moved?
In such scenario, the sect head, Ghost King who had always placed the sect as his topmost priority, was still remaining silent, after causing fear among the disciples by swiftly executing the deserter, he remained reclusive and mysterious, nobody knew what this overlord who was once ingenious and a brilliant strategist was thinking, was he mad from that terrible power too, or was he scheming some big plan?
Anyway, nobody knew!
But Ghost Li clearly felt this strange energy, truthfully, as long as one was slightly clear-minded and had some intelligent, could tell it very obviously, the abnormal chaos in the sect, just that Ghost Li had unwittingly did something to it.
To him, Biyao was first.
And now the most important thing was, that mysterious force which erupted whenever it was at the most critical moment, and before coming back, he had never felt this force, such evil and terrible force, it seemed not be a force from the mortal world.
Just that, after he secretly searched the entire cave, other than the ground which was streaked with cracks and fissures, he did not find anything.
Leaving only one place, he had not searched Ghost King's residence.
But, before he could think of a plan to search that place, someone had already came to look for him.
Due to the powerful earthquake that day which caused many rocks to tumble down in the corridors, Ghost Li who stayed in the ice cold stone room when he was not secretly out investigating. Even if he went out, he would rush back in fear that another earthquake would cause the rocks to tumble down and hurt Biyao, that would be an irreparable mistake.
Right now in the Ghost King sect, it was obviously not a safe place anymore, Ghost Li thought about the dangers and went to look for Ghost King.
Pertaining to his daughter, Ghost King naturally would not dare to take chance but in this short notice, he was unable to find a suitable place to house Biyao. Biyao's body had been sleeping for ten years and could not be easily moved from the ice platform, and they still would need time to find a cold and dry place outside Ghost King sect.
Without any choice, though Ghost Li was anxious but he could only wait, Ghost King dispatched more men to search for suitable places and Ghost Li stayed guard beside Biyao day and night.
The cold room was after all different from other rooms, these few days, the cracks on the walls were repaired in the shortest possible time, even the stone door was replaced, comparing to the other places, the cold room was not as devastated.
Ghost Li back-leaned against the ice platform, sat on the floor, his eyes wandering around the room, Xiao Hui crouched beside him, looked rather obedient, its hand holding some wild fruits and busily munching it.
In the usual days, Ghost Li would not bring Xiao Hui into the room but due to the current special situation, he had to guard beside Biyao for the whole day and was unable to return to his residence. Also he was suspicious of the strange force in the mountain and so did not wish to let Xiao Hui run around by himself, therefore he brought it along with him.
The white cold air, rose gently from the platform behind him, like a mist floated in the air, Ghost Li quietly watched the translucent smoke, his eyes becoming obscure.
At this moment, the door emitted a low groan and then opened. As it was a newly replaced door, the sound was rather unfamiliar, a black figure quietly walked in, it was Mr Ghost.
Ghost Li glanced at him, did not speak.
The door closed behind Mr Ghost, cutting off the outside world.
Mr Ghost walked forward slowly but did not say anything to Ghost Li, instead glanced at Biyao for a while and then spoke, "Ms Biyao turning into this state, without realizing it it has been ten years already…"
Ghost Li's face suddenly tensed, staring sharply at Mr Ghost, Mr Ghost under his black veil, not knowing what his expression was but from his body movements, he seemed oblivious to it.
Slowly, Ghost Li looked away, towards Biyao, saw her faint smile, his heart suddenly tightened, a dejected look passed his face.
Mr Ghost saw Ghost Li's expression, a strange glint lightly moved in his eyes, pausing and then turning to face Ghost Li, said, "Do you wish to save Ms Biyao?"
Ghost Li looked up at Mr Ghost but did not show any expression on his face, indifferently said, "If you have something to say, say it."
Mr Ghost seemed not to mind Ghost Li's cold attitude, said, "Though there was some strange happenings that day when that astrolabe displayed its powers, the situation turned chaotic but I thought carefully after that, it is still not totally hopeless using the astrolabe to save Ms Biyao."
Ghost Li's countenance moved, he stood up, Xiao Hui saw his master moved, swished its tail and leapt twice, climbed up and sat down on Ghost Li's shoulder, and then took a bite out of the fruit in its mouth and looked at Mr Ghost.
Under Ghost Li and Xiao Hui, one human and one monkey stares, Mr Ghost paused and then continued, "It seems to me, this astrolabe is an ancient divine item which has been long lost on earth but never showed up before, it is not a trivial thing."
Ghost Li was taken aback, "Ancient divine item?"
Mr Ghost nodded, said, "According to ancient legends, the various celestial deities only passed down several rare treasures in the ancient times, and had inconceivable divine powers, it was not what a mortal could control or understand, and this astrolabe magical treasure, should be one of it."
He paused, glanced at Ghost Li, saw him frowning but listening raptly, Mr Ghost's veil shifted slightly, again said, "In the legend, this astrolabe is a rare and unfathomable treasure, possess the heaven and earth truths, contain infinite mystery, able to break yin yang, set the soul, pry astronomical phenomena, some ancients even said it could comprehend creation, reverse cause, consequences and destinies, it is really an incredible rare celestial weapon."
Ghost Li's mind thought rapidly, that day at Tian Yin Temple, Puhong, Pude the two masters also said similar words, although some of the contents were different but clearly this was an exceptional item, could it be, could it be Mr Ghost really had the ability to save Biyao?
With the thought, his body trembled, stepped forward, said, "Mister please save her."
Mr Ghost shifted slightly, avoided Ghost Li's bow, indifferently said, "Ms Biyao is afterall Ghost King sect head's beloved daughter, I have received the sect head's great benevolence, if I can save her, I will not shrink from my duties. But…"
He paused, Ghost Li feeling anxious, said, "Mister if you have words please speak."
Mr Ghost was quiet for a moment and said, "I have just said, this is an ancient divine weapon, mysterious and unfathomable, the abilities and powers in it, I must be able to comprehend and then treat Ms Biyao."
This was an extremely good news, Ghost Li after hearing it, had a strange reaction instead, it was not wild joy, he shifted his gaze from Mr Ghost, turned towards the ice platform, after a moment, he slowly turned back, his expression indifferent, his eyes indistinctly had an obscure mockery and wariness look, indifferently said, "Then what Mister meant was…"
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, spoke directly, "I need time to comprehend the profound mysteries of this astrolabe, if you trust me and also to save Ms Biyao, then please temporary lend the astrolabe to me, once I have comprehended it, I will definitely return immediately to save Ms Biyao."
Ghost Li's lips moved slightly, a cold sneer slowly revealed, his eyes also turned cold, slowly said, "Then what if I don't trust you?"
Mr Ghost was nonplussed, for moment seemed taken aback, did not know what to say.
Ghost Li coldly said, "That day at Qing Yun Hill Tongtian Peak outside the Founders Ancestral Hall, that elder clearly was well-acquainted with you, you killed him without a blink, between us, we have also fought a few times, whether we had the intention to kill, we know it clearly in our hearts. If according to you, this divine item is really that remarkable, firstly it concerns the big matter of saving Biyao, secondly this is not mine, how can I entrust this so easily to you?"
Mr Ghost sneered, said, "So it seems like Ms Biyao is not as important in your heart anymore, in front of you there is a hope to save her and you rather give up?"
Ghost Li coldly snorted, said, "Want me to hand this over to you, that is impossible."
Mr Ghost spread his hands out and said, "Oh, there is no way then."
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, said, "I have a plan, that is to trouble you…" He glanced at Mr Ghost, frowned and hesitated for a moment, finally softened his tone and said, "that is to trouble Mister for a while, will be able to study the treasure and also relieve my worries, not sure if Mister is willing to listen?"
Mr Ghost with a "Oh" said, "is there such solution, please speak."
Ghost Li said, "Have to trouble Mister to be inconvenience, to study the astrolabe in this ice room!"
Mr Ghost was stunned, said, "What?"
Ghost Li indifferently said, "Of course while doing so, I will be beside Mister, or if Mister feels that this place is not suitable, I am also willing to allow Mister to choose other places, just that I must be beside."
Mr Ghost looked at Ghost Li, his eyes glinting, Ghost Li remained composed but his eyes firm, evidently he was unwilling to make any further concession. Mr Ghost was silent, slowly spoke, "Please let me consider this for a while, I will speak to you again!"
After speaking, he turned and glanced at Biyao, suddenly said, "But the sufferings that Miss Biyao underwent these ten years are really not small, you yourself must think over this carefully."
Ghost Li coldly humphed, a trace of anguish flashed past his eyes but his eyes were still sharp and clear, said, "Don't need you to mention, I am aware of that hundred times more than you."
Mr Ghost nodded, turned, opened the door and left.
Watching that black figure disappeared from sight, the door closed with a rumble, Ghost Li quietly turned, sat down beside the platform, looked deeply at Biyao's face, after a long while, he was heard muttering, "Biyao, don't blame me, I really have no choice but to do this…"
Mr Ghost after leaving the room, stood outside for a moment, the tunnel outside was still deserted but for some reason looking at it now, a strange air seemed to permeate it.
Mr Ghost watched the empty corridor for a while, turned and headed to the other side, his footsteps were silent, in this strange silence, there was not a sound, like an apparition.
As he headed further, the tunnel grew darker, Mr Ghost dressed in black, looked suited to the atmosphere, looking from afar, he seemed to be gradually merging into the darkness.
Just that he continued to walk on. Suddenly he stopped, looked ahead, before him, there was a corner in the tunnel that headed into another direction, that corner was not lit, appeared the darkest, and in that obscure corner, a figure seemed to be standing there.
Mr Ghost looked deeply at that figure, walked slowly over. In the darkness, that person moved, a deep voice was heard, "How is it?"
Mr Ghost silently shook his head, said, "He refused to give me that treasure."
That figure froze for a moment, seemed to be surprised and then for some reason, seemed to be infuriated, abruptly stepped forward, said, "Don't tell me he actually don't care about Biyao's survival anymore?" Mr Ghost shook his head said, "You know his character, Ms Biyao is the most important person to him, just that I see that he doesn't trust me and so refused to hand me the treasure to study it."
That shadow snorted, walked out slowly, it was Ghost King, his face cold, said, "Since he refused to hand the treasure and our blood formation is incomplete, for the moment it is not wise to fall out with him, what should we do?"
Mr Ghost indifferently said, "Ghost Li still cares about Ms Biyao and so he gave me a condition."
Ghost King was surprised, asked, "What condition?" Mr Ghost sighed lightly and said, "He can lend me the treasure to study but he must be around when I do that."
Ghost King immediately frowned, hesitated for a moment, said, "We want to take the treasure in order to release the Qian Kun Lock on the cauldron and the blood formation, if he must be in sight then how are we going to use the power?"
Mr Ghost laughed bitterly, said, "That is the hard part."
Ghost King was silent, did not speak, Mr Ghost thought for a while, said, "I suggest, maybe we can first take the treasure and examine it, the ancient weapon has infinite mysteries, maybe we really can find a way to activate the Qian Kun Lock across space, previously the Qian Kun Lock reacted to the astrolabe over a long distance too."
Ghost King nodded, said, "Think that is the only solution for now."
Mr Ghost turned and stepped forward, indifferently said, "Then I will go first to prepare."
"Wait!"
Ghost King's voice was heard from behind suddenly, Mr Ghost paused, turned and look at Ghost King, said, "Sect head still have matters?"
Ghost King's eyes suddenly turned stern, stared at Mr Ghost for a long while and then slowly said, "There is one more thing, I want to ask you."
Mr Ghost said, "Sect head please speak."
Ghost King's face was indifferent but his eyes seemed perplexed after stern, said, "I ask you, the ancient astrolabe, other than being able to release Qian Kun Lock, is it also possible...to save Biyao?"
Mr Ghost was silent, after a long time slowly spoke, "I am not sure, I have to examine the treasure first before I will know."
Ghost King's lips moved and then waved his hand, quietly said, "I understand, you can go!"
Mr Ghost cupped his hands to Ghost King, turned and left.
Ghost King was left alone in the tunnel, for a long time did not move, the darkness quietly permeated, gently swallowed his solitary figure into the shadows, not long after, other than a stretch of darkness, his figure was no longer seen.
Ghost Li sat quietly in the cold room, his back against the stone platform, Xiao Hui lay beside his legs, its head on his lap sound asleep.
The stone room was in silence, so quiet one could almost hear their own heartbeats, Ghost Li looked indifferent but his eyes had glints, indistinctly some anxiousness in it. It had been a day since Mr Ghost suggested to study the astrolabe but that black figure had not appeared again, Ghost Li started to feel uneasy, especially when the corner of his eyes saw Biyao lying on the platform, the anguish in his heart turned stronger.
He even had the thought to disregard all caution in order to save Biyao.
But just at that moment, almost in return for his sleepless night, the room door emitted a groan and opened, Mr Ghost's black figure appeared and slowly walked in.
The sound of the door rumbled over, deep and loud, also awoken Xiao Hui who was sleeping. Xiao Hui flipped over, crawled up from the floor, scratched its head, its eyes still half-asleep, after a while it gradually cleared its mind, bare its teeth at Mr Ghost and then climbed up Ghost Li who had already stood up, seemed like it was extremely displeased with Mr Ghost for disturbing its sleep.
But Ghost Li did not show the same displeasure, in fact he secretly let out a sigh of relief, smiled faintly, he looked at Mr Ghost, simply asked, "How?"
Mr Ghost naturally was also not a talkative person, directly answered, "Will do accordingly to what you said before."
Ghost Li nodded, saw him looking around and suddenly said, "But…"
Ghost Li was surprised, said, "But what?"
Mr Ghost said, "But I'm afraid it will be better if we change location."
Ghost Li frowned and said, "Why?"
Mr Ghost indifferently said, "This cold room is afterall where Ms Biyao rest, there have been strange happenings when the astrolabe was activated a few times, if we study it here, wouldn't it be detrimental to her?"
Ghost Li was silent for a moment, slowly nodded and said, "That is right, it is indeed that we should change to another location." He looked at Mr Ghost, said, "Could it be that Mister already had a place in mind?"
Mr Ghost smiled and said, "Since I have decided before coming here, naturally I have thought out everything. Just follow me!" speaking, he turned and headed out of the room.
Ghost Li turned and glanced at Biyao lying on the platform, softly said, "Biyao, just rest in peace, I will definitely find a way to save you."
Biyao lay quietly there, smiling in her peacefulness, Ghost Li quietly looked at her for a while then turned, inhaled deeply and strided out.
The stone door slowly closed up behind, Ghost Li looked at that black figure, said, "Miser please lead the way!"
Mr Ghost quietly laughed, that voice sounded somehow strange, Ghost Li couldn't help but frown. Although he had heard that tone of Mr Ghost's voice before in their conversations but for some reason today, he found it especially grating.
Mr Ghost made a gesture to Ghost Li, turned and headed deep into the mountain, Ghost Li followed behind, Xiao Hui on his shoulder, no longer sleepy, peering around, especially at the cracks which became deeper and thicker as they walked.
Both of them walked along in the tunnel, nobody else was seen, footsteps reverberated in the empty space. After a while, Ghost Li suddenly spoke, "Have Mister seen the surrounding cracks?"
Mr Ghost seemed to stifle for a moment but did not stop or turn, continued walking ahead, at the same time quietly spoke, "These are so obvious, I of course have seen it but not sure why vice sect head is suddenly asking about it?"
Ghost Li's steps also did not change, following Mr Ghost ahead but his gaze had glints when he looked at the cracks and then shifted to Mr Ghost's back, said, "I have been at Ghost King sect for ten years, this had never happened before, Mister is at Ghost King sect longer than me, has extensive knowledge, maybe you can enlightened me?"
Mr Ghost suddenly stopped, his figure seemed to freeze and Ghost Li also stopped at the same time, quietly watching him. The dim tunnel deserted, almost only darkness permeated over, slowly gathering around Mr Ghost, Mr Ghost was quiet for a long time before turning over and looked at Ghost Li.
Ghost Li stood behind him, did not avoid at all, looked at him directly in his eyes.
Mr Ghost behind his veil, his expression obscure but his eyes were bright, almost incompatible with the darkness around him, his deep voice, calmed and unruffled, quietly said, "Will like to ask vice sect head, why of all the people in Ghost King sect, are you asking me?" Ghost Li stared at his eyes, said, "Obviously because I know Mister's knowledge is the best in Ghost King sect and so sincerely seeking consult."
Mr Ghost was silent, looked at Ghost Li, saw his indifference face, couldn't tell what he was thinking, after a long time, said, "These cracks were previously caused by the multiple earthquakes that happened within one hundred mile of the mountain, the mountain was shook by the quake and resulted in these cracks."
Ghost Li looked deeply at Mr Ghost, his eyes glimmering, said, "So it was because of that?"
Mr Ghost suddenly asked in return, "If it was not, what vice head sect think it was?"
Ghost Li did not speak, the tunnel suddenly turned quiet and carried a trace of coldness. Mr Ghost suddenly had a false perception, around Ghost Li, not knowing since when, there were some darkness quietly gathering around that young man.
After a moment, Ghost Li indifferently said, "I am only sincerely seeking advice and did not have other intention, since Mister said it is so then it is then."
Mr Ghost looked deeply at Ghost Li, slowly turned and continued onwards, Ghost Li's footsteps were heard following behind.
The rock walls on the tunnel beside them, ugly towering huge cracks criss-crossed each other, as if grinning savagely at them, quietly howling.
The two figures, slowly continued on deeper, darkness behind them quietly besieged them swallowing the last bit of light.
Not knowing how long they have walked, Ghost Li observed the surroundings, slowly frowning.
Finally Mr Ghost stopped, stood at a secluded stone room entrance, clearly he had chosen this place. But Ghost Li's brows, were even more tightly knitted.
"Wait!"
Just when Mr Ghost was about to open this door, Ghost Li suddenly spoke, "Isn't this Ghost King sect head's room?"
Mr Ghost slowly turned around, quietly said, "That's right, it is this place."
Ghost Li frowning, said, "You want to study the astrolabe here?"
Mr Ghost nodded and said, "That's right."
Ghost Li coldly stared at him, said, "There are a few thousand rooms in the cave, why must you choose here?"
Mr Ghost glanced at Ghost Li, a glint flashed in his eyes, said, "Why, do you feel that there is anything inappropriate with the selection of Ghost King head's residence?"
Ghost Li was silent, the truth was, he really couldn't find any inappropriateness with Ghost King's residence but because he had been investigating everywhere on that mysterious force and only Ghost King's residence had not been searched.
Staring at that stone door, Ghost Li quietly said, "Nothing but this is afterall Ghost King's residence, should he be at least notified?"
Mr Ghost quietly laughed, said, "You don't have to worry, I have already told sect head, after knowing it is for Ms Biyao, he of course approved. As for why I chose this place…"
A glint flashed in his eyes, quietly said, "Just because it is quiet."
Ghost Li looked at Mr Ghost, suddenly with a cold laugh said, "Only because it is quiet?"
Mr Ghost seemed oblivious to the unspoken meaning in Ghost Li's question, said, "Only that."
Ghost Li did not ask anymore question.
Mr Ghost nodded, opened the door, the familiar deep rumble was heard, the door slowly opened and revealed the simple interior.
Ghost Li followed Mr Ghost in, casually looked around, saw the paintings on the walls and furnishings, it was still the same as before but Ghost Li frowned, discovered for a moment he was unable to recall, when was the last time he had came to the residence to look for Ghost King?
Ghost King was not in, Mr Ghost turned around, met Ghost Li's gaze, said, "Ghost King sect head has already instructed, for us to study here in peace, he is busy with affairs and so will not be disturbing us for these few days."
Ghost Li nodded, suddenly recalled and asked, "Oh right, over at Biyao's…"
Mr Ghost waved his hand, indicating Ghost Li to be assured, said, "Don't worry, sect head has said he will look after Ms Biyao while we are here, you can at least trust Ms Biyao's father right?"
Ghost Li was silent, nodded and said, "If it's so I am assured, if there is no other matters then let us begin!"
Mr Ghost took two futon from the side, threw one at Ghost Li and sat on the other one, said, "Alright."
Ghost Li sat on the other one, took out the wrapped astrolabe, removed the cover, looked at the item for a moment and slowly passed to Mr Ghost.
Xiao Hui's gaze followed that astrolabe, its expression also seemed to turn somehow strange.
Mr Ghost took the astrolabe, felt the warmth, faint white light radiated out and revolved before him, reflecting in his eyes. He quietly looked at the astrolabe, gazing every inch, as if looking to see through it.
In the room, a silence descended, even the sound of breathing, seemed to vanish.
On the other side of the cave, after Ghost Li left with Mr Ghost, the cold room which was tranquil as usual, the white mist, carrying with it some loneliness, drifted in the air.
The room was empty, the green figure was still quietly lying there, unmoving, the peaceful expression with a smile on her lips, as if everything was like ten years ago, time seemed not to leave any trace on her face.
She was still as beautiful, but not knowing in her heart, was there ever a faint sorrow, or maybe little regret?
The cold white air like smoke drifted, looking gradually hazy, as if dreaming for too long, an indistinct figure in the dream.
[Ding!] suddenly a clear crisp sound, rang out clearly in the room. The invisible sound wave passed through, like a gentle breeze, the cold haze in the room trembled for a moment.
[Ding!]
Again another light bell, this time it was even clearer, that sound was coming from Biyao's hands, the tiny bell.
In the room, the air seemed to swirl faster, and the pleasant reverberations of the bell from the walls, continued one after another, forming a quiet song, somehow joyful, somehow sorrowful, somehow passionate, somehow sighing.
[Ding!]
The third chime, suddenly pitched higher, the white mist instantly drifted backwards, like the waves among clouds, a clear whistle rang out, faint golden light shone out from Biyao's hands.
In the room, an indistinct sound of wind and thunder, just that the next moment, as if out of energy, unable to continue, the clear chime slowly toned down, and the golden light, gradually dimmed.
The bells slowly disappeared from the room, the mist regained its usualness, gently drifting, as if nothing had happened, without leaving any signs.
Silence, again returned to the room.
Not knowing for how long, a rumble was heard in the room, the door opening slowly, Ghost King's figure appeared, walked in slowly.
He came to the platform, looked at his daughter, after a long time, quietly said, "Yaoer, father is here to see you."
Biyao's expression did not change, like that moment ten years ago.
Ghost King clearly was already used to it, his gaze full of love, not a single bit of viciousness, he sat beside the platform, looked up, saw the mist in the air.
"Yaoer...it has been ten years already, without realizing it, you have slept for ten years already." He suddenly laughed, his lips carrying some bitterness, said, "If you wake up now, will you still recognize father?"
He paused for a moment, shook his head slightly again, with a bitter laugh, as if laughing at himself, muttered, "How could that be, you will of course recognize me, just that you will definitely say: Dad, why you do have so many grey hairs?"
Ghost King's hand, brushed lightly over his hair, and his expression, also seemed distant. Between his fingers, were all grey hairs.
He sank into silence, as if reminiscing something, not knowing if he was sighing over him growing old with age or the time spent between the father and daughter.
After a long while, he was heard softly speaking, "Yaoer, don't worry, as long as father is alive, I will definitely save you. Ghost Li has already gone with Mr Ghost to study the astrolabe and heavens willing, able to comprehend a way to save you…"
He stopped, his expression gradually turning cold, quietly continuing, "But if really heaven is unwilling, you don't have to be afraid too, as long as the astrolabe is able to release the Qian Kun Lock, the blood formation is completed, father will be invincible by then, not only dominating the world, even saving you will be easy!"
The white mist, suddenly receded by one chi, in that instant, Ghost King seemed agitated, an invisible energy seemed to explode out into the surroundings, after a while, the white mist again drifted back, gathering in the centre.
"Don't be scare, don't be anxious," Ghost King's gaze was still staring at the mist but he was still gently speaking, "Father will definitely save you."
"The room where father stay, of all the places in the mountain, is the nearest to the blood formation."
"Now, what we must do, is to patiently wait…"
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 251 - Internal Fight
Three days had passed.
Ghost Li who have been keeping vigil in Ghost King's stone residence, his countenance had changed from the initial calm and indifference to uneasiness and then anxiousness, and now he was already full of frustration and impatience. To him, even though he was prepared that a long period of time would be needed to study this exceptional astrolabe but he never expected that it would take three days and the crucial point was, although three days had passed but Mr Ghost seemed not to have made any progress.
According to his initial thought, when Mr Ghost first encountered this astrolabe, he triggered the change in it, by right he should be more knowledgeable about this treasure and it would not be that difficult to comprehend its ingenuity after a few days of study. But who knows in those three days, as he kept vigil beside Mr Ghost, saw him kept flipping this treasure back and forth, not only constantly looking at it, Ghost Li even felt that Mr Ghost was memorizing every ancient character on the tiny moving cubes.
However, Mr Ghost seemed to be in a dilemma, or maybe it should be said, while studying this treasure, Mr Ghost met with a huge problem, and after a few days, made no progress.
Ghost King residence was much bigger than the other stone rooms in the mountain, divided into two rooms, the outer bigger room was where Mr Ghost and Ghost Li were in, the inner smaller room was naturally Ghost King's bedroom. Although he was not in but in these three days, both of them did not step into the inner room, with their cultivations, not to say three days and nights, even if it was ten days and nights without sleeping, they could also sustain well.
However, the most agonizing part was, the word 'waiting'.
For three days, Ghost Li never left this room, Xiao Hui naturally also stayed here too but due to its restless monkey nature, three days in the same place was suffocating for Xiao Hui. But right now Ghost Li and Mr Ghost were still staring at that astrolabe and couldn't be bothered about Xiao Hui.
Xiao Hui scurried here and there in the room, in those three days it had already checked out every corner, right now it leapt up onto the big study desk often used by Ghost King, no one in the sect dared to do that but right now the owner was far away, nobody stopped it.
Xiao Hui being bored, one moment lay down on the big table, the next moment climbed up, the next moment danced, the next moment lay down with its belly exposed, until the last, afterall being too bored alone, it awkwardly sat up, kept scratching its head, its mouth making [zhi zhi] sounds, peering around, looking for things to play.
The room though big but it wasn't that huge and so naturally, it gaze went to the inner room. Xiao Hui turned its head around and looked at Ghost Li, saw his somber face and rather hostile, clearly not in a good mood and Mr Ghost was focusing on studying the astrolabe in his hands, occasionally looking up, glanced up at Ghost Li and again looked back.
The two of them clearly had all their attention on the astrolabe, even if they had a little more alertness, at most they only looked at the other party, nobody had the least concern about the monkey over here. Xiao Hui shrugged its shoulder, pursued its lips, [zhi zhi] twice, swished its tail twice and turned around, glanced at that inner room and then jumped down from the table, slowly walked over.
The furnishings in Ghost King's residence were not luxurious, instead it was extremely simple, evidently the owner of this place did not care for the secular luxury, the outer room was like this, the inner room too: a wooden bed, a round table, three round stools, four calligraphy paintings on the walls, the first was landscape, faint ink in white, a secular feeling; the second was a painting in spring, birds flying up to the flowers, full of spring: the third was a tiger crouching in the grasses, a different feeling from the other two, the tiger awe-inspiring, its stance powerful, clearly looking at the world with a dominating glare.
Xiao Hui naturally did not understand the paintings, they looked no different from a white banner but for the last painting, the tiger looked lifelike, Xiao Hui was shocked initially upon looking at it and then quickly got over it, grinning at the tiger and made a funny face, with a [pei] spat some saliva at it.
The three paintings were hung in a row on the inner room wall, complementing each other, although the paintings conveyed different meanings but at a glance they seemed to be in harmony, self-forming a pattern. And contrasting against these three paintings, on the other side of the wall, was a solitary painting.
There was no landscape in the painting nor any flowers or birds, it was a beautiful lady, and this was a meticulous drawing, extremely fine and detailed, down to the last finger, earrings, all extremely realistic, not to mention her dignified beauty, involuntarily evoking a feeling of adoration from the viewers, it could be said to be a rare painting in the world.
But a rare painting to the humans, to the monkey's three eyes, obviously it would be very much discounted, Xiao Hui without any expression of being moved, glanced at it and then looked back to the tiger painting.
Not knowing to the monkey, what would a good painting looked like, or maybe a few monkeys vividly drawn?
Whether what kind of figure that the monkey preferred, clearly unable to be discerned but right now to Xiao Hui, it was still that tiger painting which mattered to it most, its three eyes blinked, leapt to the floor where the painting was hung on the wall above and looked up, the tiger had a commanding presence, the drawing skill was not amature, the strokes bold and vigorous, the tiger almost breaking out of the painting, roaring at the sky, thousands of animals in awe.
Xiao Hui looked at it for a long time, suddenly glanced outside again, saw that both of them were blocked by the stone walls, couldn't look directly in, and after such a long time there was no movement outside, clearly both of them did not notice Xiao Hui's movements.
The monkey turned back, scratched its head, the next moment, it seemed to make up its mind, leapt up into the air. The three drawings were hung up high, there was nothing below that it could use to climb up, for a normal monkey it would not be able to reach it but Xiao Hui was not an ordinary monkey, with such a jump, it could reach the top of the paintings, its monkey paw stretched out, easily took down that drawing.
Just that the drawing was rather long, following its descent, it slipped out and with a [pa] sound, dropped onto the floor.
Though this sound was not loud but the two exceptional figures outside, immediately were alerted, after a moment of silence, Ghost Li's voice was heard, with a slight puzzlement called out, "Xiao Hui?"
[Suo suo, suo suo…]
Following which a strange series of dragging sounds were heard, under the stares of Ghost Li and Mr Ghost, the monkey ran out of the room, at the same time clutching a painting, a big portion of it was dragged on the ground, from the inner room to where Ghost Li was.
Both of them were stunned.
Xiao Hui held the drawing tightly, ran before Ghost Li and then [zhi zhi zhi zhi] unceasingly.
Ghost Li frowned, took over the paintings, opened it, saw the exceptional workmanship, the crouching tiger among the grasses, the strokes bold and vigorous, he assessed it with a few glances, looked at Xiao Hui, said, "Why did you take this painting for?"
Xiao Hui jumped, gesturing, its expression extremely excited, either pointing at the tiger or drawing a strange painting in the air, the next moment pointing to the north, happily being busy, confusing Mr Ghost who was watching from beside, although he was well knowledge and had vast experience but towards the monkey language from this monkey, he knew nothing, full of bewilderment, he could only turn and look at Ghost Li.
Who knew Ghost Li was also looking rather stunned too, watched Xiao Hui's actions and unceasing [zhi zhi] sounds, Ghost Li glanced at the painting again, hesitated again and said, "You...don't tell me you find this thing inside the painting looked very much like Big Huang and so wanted to take this with you and gift it to Big Huang later?"
Xiao Hui immediately nodded.
Ghost Li although was not in a good mood now but he was still unable to bear it, the ferocious tiger was lifelike and its demeanour was majestic, even though it was within the grasses, it was still awe-inspiring, how could it comparable to that big dog at Big Bamboo Valley which although had a fine coat of fur but was extremely lazy and greedy? And furthermore, to Ghost Li, he really couldn't tell which part of the ferocious tiger exactly was similar to Big Huang.
Seemed like the monkey's taste was really different from the humans.
But after being taken aback and finding it ridiculous, Ghost Li reminisced the time at the valley and Big Huang which was thousand of miles away, after a moment, with a faint smile at his lips, his expression also softened, quietly said, "This painting belongs to the Ghost King, we can't take this away now but don't worry, next time I will ask this from him for you." after speaking, he gently rolled up the painting and placed it aside.
Mr Ghost couldn't help but ask, " Who is Big Huang?"
Ghost Li paused and then indifferently looked at Mr Ghost, said, "A dog."
Mr Ghost stunned, for a moment was speechless and then with a cough, did not ask anymore and looked back at the astrolabe. Ghost Li patted Xiao Hui, softly gave a few instructions, nothing more than to instruct it not to run around and then turned back to the astrolabe, afterall, studying the astrolabe was then the important thing.
Xiao Hui sat beside them for a while and very quickly, started to be bored again, actually it could not be blamed, whoever it was that had to be with them for three days and night and watched them doing the same thing over and over again, would also be frustrated, what's more a restless monkey?
By now, Mr Ghost seemed to discover something, suddenly pointed to those moving tiny cubes and said, "I see that the crux of this treasure, is these tiny cubes in orbit." Ghost Li slowly nodded, evidently also agreeing but he slowly frowned, said, "But we have been looking at it for three days and still can't tell how these cubes are able to orbit by itself, not sure if mister has any brilliant idea?"
Mr Ghost was silent for a moment, said, "Have you ever thought that, the cubes' trajectories, are similar to the stars movements."
Ghost Li's body shook and then stared intently at the astrolabe, after a long time, clapped said, "It really makes sense."
Mr Ghost said, "Actually I am not sure too but I feel that it is indeed so, just that though these cubes trajectories are following the stars but it still contain many undiscovered mysteries, I think, to comprehend the crux of this treasure, it will be these ancient characters on the cubes."
Ghost Li nodded slowly. Both of them continued to converse and soon again their attention devoted to the astrolabe, Xiao Hui sat beside them for a while, again started to leave.
In the stone room, Mr Ghost and Ghost Li were heard discussing softly from time to time, Xiao Hui peered around for a moment, extremely bored again it quietly sneaked into the other room.
On the stone wall where the painting was pulled down by Xiao Hui, a few marks were revealed, it had a slight colour difference from the other walls, seemed like the painting had been there for some time already. Just that in this room, other than the four paintings, there was only the wooden bed and table and chairs, and nothing else interesting. Xiao Hui checked around and soon was bored again.
Just when it was at its extreme point of boredom, its three eyes suddenly blinked, as if discovered something and then jumped successively, its entire body suddenly jumped onto Ghost King's bed, without any concern if it dirtied the bed or covers, it rolled and jumped. The furnishings were simple but it was also extremely clean, most likely Ghost King was also someone who loved cleanliness, not knowing if he saw this when he come back, would he be infuriated.
But right now Xiao Hui did not care about that, right now nobody was bothering it, it happily jumped and rolled on the bed, suddenly touched something at the corner of the bed, the entire bed shook.
Following which, the stone wall beside the bed, silently opened up a big crack and then retreated to both sides, revealing a big hole which one person could enter.
Xiao Hui, who already sensed something when the bed shook, had jumped down, crouched on the ground and suspiciously looked, until the wall silently revealed a secret door, it then slowly stood up, glanced at the door, only saw that it was in darkness, unable to see anything but nothing like ferocious animals ran out too, and the mysterious dark hole, seemed to be tempting the bored monkey, as if beckoning it.
Xiao Hui scratched its head, glanced back, in the outer room, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost again went into silence, seemed like another long day to study the astrolabe, the three-eyed monkey turned back, suddenly grinned, made a funny face and then lightly leapt, tunneled into the dark hole, the next moment disappeared into the darkness.
An indistinct wind, lightly blew from that mysterious hole, carrying a faint smell of blood! Entering into the secret door, an indistinct golden light glimmered in Xiao Hui's third eye, radiating a strange glow, under this golden light, the darkness in the hole seemed to recede a little.
A tunnel which could only allow one person to traverse, making it difficult for one to pass but for a monkey, it was more than enough, Xiao Hui who was feeling adventurous, walked for a while in the tunnel and felt the ground depressed, the tunnel was heading downwards.
On both sides of the stone walls, as it gradually descended, the walls started to appear damp, some places even had water droplets dripping down in the darkness. In the silence, Xiao Hui's figure slowly walked ahead, at times a light breeze with a strange faint smell of blood blew from the darkness ahead.
The tunnel going down was not steep but was quite long, Xiao Hui walked for a long time, it should be going deep down into the mountain. And at this moment, Xiao Hui suddenly stopped, at some place far ahead, a faint red glow was seen.
The monkey stood in the tunnel for a while, seemed hesitant and then glanced back at the path behind it, scratched it head, seemed hesitant whether to turn back and inform its master but that red light ahead, seemed to be luring it, the light flickering.
Finally, after calling out twice, the monkey still continued to move ahead.
Approaching the red light nearer and nearer, the blood stench in the tunnel turned thicker, Xiao Hui's expression became nervous, stuck its nose out and sniffed, hesitation in its eyes. But looking at the red light which was just ahead, it still move ahead.
Finally the red light was before it, this was another entrance in this tunnel, Xiao Hui peered around it, with a leapt jumped out, the next moment it was already in another tunnel much wider than the tunnel before it.
Other than the tunnel that Xiao Hui came from, there was another tunnel connecting to it, just beside Xiao Hui, but it was also dark, not knowing where it led to.
And on the other side of the tunnel, was rather bright, especially the red light at the end of the tunnel constantly flickering, seemed like this was what Xiao Hui had saw from afar.
The tunnel was still empty, even at the end where the red light was, only the light flickered, there was no other sound.
Xiao Hui sniffed the air, the smell of blood seemed much thicker here, and the next moment, Xiao Hui's gaze froze, on the tunnel entrance where it had just entered, on the dark walls, it had turned dark red, and where the water droplets were, in the light, it was extremely red, like blood.
One drop, one drop, slowly dripping!
Xiao Hui's golden light at its forehead gradually lit up, after watching that blood droplet, it slowly turned back, watched the flickering right for a while before it moved again, heading towards that direction.
The red light flickered strangely, as if having a spiritual intelligence, lightly pulsing and then expanded aggressively, swallowing the approaching monkey in it.
It was already deep into the night, although the change in daylight could not be clearly sense in the mountain but outside it, the dense stars in the night blanket, starlight twinkling, like numerous nights before it, spilling onto the mortal world, illuminating some parts of the dark Majestic Fox Mountain too.
Under the starlight, a white figure suddenly floated from afar, light and swift, it did not seem to have any weight, like a fallen light in the breeze, blown over by the night breeze among the wild mountains, slowly landed at the summit. Enveloped by the faint starlight the white slender figure turned around, elegant eyebrows and beautiful eyes, snowlike skin, a faint allure that lingered, within the eyes, it was Xiao Bai the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox.
Right now, Xiao Bai was frowning tightly, her face also had a solemness rarely seen, she stood on the summit, the night breeze blew over, the surroundings was empty, there was not a single tree to block the wind, ruffling her clothes, even accentuating her curvy seductive figure. Xiao Bai looked around slowly, the mountain summit now, were full of stones and sands, not to mention trees, not even a strand of grass was seen.
Looking at the desolate scene, who would believe less than ten years ago, this was a place of beautiful scenery?
Though the rest did not know but Xiao Bai knew, because around Majestic Fox Mountain was where the demon fox tribe originated, she had also grew up here, the mountains and rivers, every tree and every grass, to her, was not like other places.
Just that, not knowing since when, all of them strangely disappeared, leaving only this desolation.
Xiao Bai slowly crouched down, stretched out her fair hand, lightly grabbed some earth, no, should be gravel, the cracks on the earth, leaving only gravel on the mountain, the hard gravel spread open in her palm, Xiao Bai carefully looked at it, her eyes glinting, as if looking for something.
After a while, she slowly closed her hand, turning it into a fist and slowly letting it go facing downwards, the gravel quietly slipped from her fingers but halfway was blown away by the night breeze, reflecting a hint of light under the starlight, disappearing into the darkness of the night.
The gravel here, was no different from the other places.
Xiao Bai slowly stood up, looked up at the sky full of stars, the starlight spilled onto her body, like a gentle hand lightly supporting her body, consoling her.
Suddenly, her eyes abruptly widened, as if recalling something but she was not seen making any big movements, instead she strangely lifted up her feet, like a secular young lady making a fuss, stamped her feet heavily down.
[Pu!]
A deep groan, was heard in the wind, drifting along with the wind, a gust of dust floated up and gently floated down in the wind. The next moment, from the ground below Xiao Bai's feet, [pi li pa la] a series of strange sounds were heard, undulating, after about the time to seep a tea, it gradually ceased.
Xiao Bai's lips pursed, the white figure like a duckweed floating on the lake rose, as if being supported by the wind but her glistening eyes were only staring at the ground below her feet, the next moment, her body in the air, suddenly flung her sleeve and instead swept towards the ground.
This action was actually not light, even through the night breeze sharp piercing sounds were heard, when her sleeve swept past the ground, the gravel scattered, dust flew. Xiao Bai in the mid-air did not pause, her sleeve continued to dance downwards, after sweeping for seven times, the dust on the ground had already turned into a small grey tornado, mixed with pieces of gravel, spinning rapidly, sweeping underneath the night stars.
Xiao Bai with a light whistle, her body suddenly went up higher by more than a zhang, under the starlight, her white light floated like a fairy, dazzling and a different alluring beauty. As her body rose higher, the tornado immediately was also pulled up by an invisible power but it was headed in the opposite direction, the tornado speed was extremely fast, the next moment, the wind column mixed with innumerable gravel had landed far away, rumbling sounds were heard from the darkness, most likely it was the sound of the gravel hitting the ground.
And under Xiao Bai's feet, on the summit, a six chi wide pit with more than a zhang deep appeared, Xiao Bai with a gesture could actually dug out such a big pit, the level of cultivation was already shocking but with her thousand-year of cultivation, it was also not that surprising. Just that although Xiao Bai clearly did not come to the mountain summit and dig a pit out of boredom, after descending from the air, her eyes did not leave the pit, floated over towards the deep pit.
Once entering the pit, Xiao Bai suddenly slowed her descent, as if something invisible was supporting her body below, and she watched the pit walls intently, using the faint starlight, stared closely.
Her fair hands, pressed onto the rough walls, forming a bright contrast, there was a strange feeling but Xiao Bai did not notice these, following her palms, following her slow descent, she carefully looked at the walls.
Reflecting into her eyes, were the blue-grey stone walls, rough and sturdy, where her hands touched it was also extremely cold. As her body descended, her eyes also looked down, after about a chi, it was still stones, nothing changed, identical to the mountain rocks everywhere.
She continued to descend, her fair hands against the walls, lightly going down, two chi deep, it was still blue-grey sturdy rock walls.
One, two chi…
Four chi…
Five chi…
Nothing changed, it was still the same solid rock, the icy feeling inherited for ten thousand years, until today it could see the day, from the thick rough surface, coldness seeped out.
Xiao Bai's face did not have any expression, her body was still descending, the next moment, suddenly her eyes lit up, her body with a trembled, stopped.
About six chi deep, beside her hands, finally there was a change.
Faint red scar, like a tiny blood vessel, appeared on the surface.
Xiao Bai stared intently at the thin red scar for a long time, suddenly sneered and then continued down again, her eyes continued to stare at the rock walls. As expected, as she continued to descend, more strange things appeared before her, the rocks which should be sturdier as she descended, more red scars appeared, the colour getting deeper, after one zhang deeper, Xiao Bai slowly turned around, before her, it was already a red wall, thick cracks seen everywhere, and around her, it was not cold air anymore, instead a thick blood stench.
That terrifying blood red, a human-devouring horror!
Xiao Bai's eyes revealed an abhorrence that could not be concealed, with a sneer, her figure moved, charged up into the sky, out of the pit and onto the side of the pit. The starlight again shone onto her body, like water, washing away the nightmare scene just now.
Xiao Bai's face was indifferent, inhaled deeply, facing the incoming wind, looked up at the sky. The next moment, she suddenly laughed, muttered, "Thousand hundred years, there is always some who don't know how high the heavens is, how deep the earth is, and wanted to do some stupid things, as for how exactly the outcome will be, let's wait and see, he he he he…"
Cold laughter drifted in the night breeze, gone with the wind, not knowing to which corner of the earth, and under the night, among the stars, there was a beautiful white figure, hovering among the mountains, facing the wind, with an eternal beauty, solitary and standing lonely.
On this late night, there were many who couldn't fall asleep too, as if bothered by some matters related to the heart, humans always have feelings that are indescribable.
Inside the cave, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost were still studying the astrolabe, they were already almost at the critical point, with Mr Ghost's experience and knowledge, they had figured out some of the cubes' words, although unable to fully comprehend the mysteries but clearly much better than before.
And at this tense moment, Ghost Li suddenly was aware, his eyes leaving the astrolabe for a moment, looked around, saw the empty room, Xiao Hui had wandered somewhere to play again, or maybe somewhere to sleep! His eyes swept around, saw the roll of painting beside it, paused for moment, as if thinking of something, a faint smile on his lips.
Just that the warm smile vanished quickly, he shook his head lightly, as if flinging away something that he should not be thinking, again back to the astrolabe.
On the other side of the mountain, in a quiet cold room, faint wisps of cold air drifted. Biyao was still sleeping, and beside her, Ghost King was quietly sitting.
Grey hair hung down from Ghost King's head, reminder of the lost youth, and the person sleeping beside him, an indistinct heart pain. On such a night like this, like numerous nights in these ten years, he did not feel like sleeping.
He quietly waited, until dawn, until the next day, maybe, the next day, everything might change!
His hand, subconsciously curled, into fists.
Thousand of miles far away, the same late quiet night.
Qing Yun Hill Small Bamboo Valley, night breeze soughing, the bamboos rustled, Lu Xueqi sat up from her bed. This night, for some reason she was unable to sleep.
Tossing back and forth, for who?
She quietly got down, did not wear her shoes, barefoot walked on the floor, a cold feeling was felt from her soles, the floor was cold like water. She walked to the window, opened the windows, the sky of stars like ripples of water, spilled in, accentuating her beautiful face.
Lu Xueqi quietly looked at the stars, unmoving.
On a night like this, the person far away, would he also be under the stars?
The faint starlight, did it too shine on him?
She quietly watched the sky, did not move, as if, expecting something.
The stars, like eternally unchanging, saw all of the human hardships, looked through gratitude, love, hatred and grievances.
Maybe, it would be better tomorrow…
In her heart, she thought like that quietly.
Tomorrow, what would it look like again?
Nobody would know.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 252 - Ferocious Monkey
Ferocious Monkey
Red light flickering constantly, illuminated the entire huge space like daylight, the strong stench of blood filled the air, a wide platform formed a path and extended out from the cave entrance, until the middle of the huge cave. Xiao Hui carefully walked out from the tunnel and jumped onto this platform, its tiny figure seemed especially insignificant in this huge cave.
Clearly, this was a place different from the others, even if it was the active and curious monkey, it also could sense something, did not immediately ran forward, instead stood where it was, three eyes looking around. Everywhere was a red tone, red shadows moved in the air, occasionally noises broke the silence but it was a strange red breeze brushing past, and under the monkey, the ground below the platform, also revealed in a strange dark red.
Xiao Hui stood where it was and looked around for a while, and then slowly moved forward, in the huge space, there was only it, a tiny figure moving, red flickering light continued to shine down, against its figure, leaving a long shadow behind it.
It continued to move ahead, Xiao Hui continued to look around, the atmosphere although was extremely weird but nothing happened to it while it moved ahead, soon it reached the end of the platform. Standing at the end, the blood stench was at its thickest, assaulting the nose, even if it was Xiao Hui, it also couldn't help but reveal disgust on its face, kept using its hands to fan before its nose.
The end of the platform was situated in the middle of the huge cave, below was the deep blood pool, Xiao Hui slowly came to the edge and carefully stuck it head out to look down.
Appearing before it, was a huge blood pool, the pool fluid was red like blood, tiny bubbles continuously bubbled from deep below, frothing and breaking at the surface, releasing thick smell of blood. And within the pool, four huge spiritual beasts, as if being incarcerated, almost immersed in the pool, looked lifeless, extremely exhausted, most of the time motionless.
Suddenly, Xiao Hui seemed to freeze, at the same time the third eye abruptly lit up.
Among the four beasts, a beast like-dragon-but-not-like-dragon, sharp teeth fangs, one look and it seemed to resemble a pig, it was the wilderness 'Zhulong'; the other with a lone foot and huge body, cries like the sound of thunder, soaking in the pool like a small hill, it was East Ocean 'Kuiniu'.
Xiao Hui had never seen these two beasts, with a few glances it turned away but the other two, it recognized them, one looked like phoenix, beautiful feathers, indistinctly a king of hundred birds demeanour, it was that 'Yellow Bird' in the west marsh guarding the Celestial Emperor Treasury; and the last beast, causing surprise and anger in Xiao Hui, once followed the Beast Deity and befriended Xiao Hui, the ferocious beast 'Taotie'.
It didn't matter that the other three beasts were incarcerated, Xiao Hui wasn't acquainted with them anyway, furthermore Xiao Hui had some grudges with the Yellow Bird, looking at its plight now, Xiao Hui most likely would happy and clap its hands. But Xiao Hui had close relationship with Taotie, watching as it lifelessly immersed in the pool, Xiao Hui immediately panicked, [zhi zhi zhi] screeching loudly on the platform.
With this cry, immediately it broke the silence, the four beasts although incarcerated but they were not common beasts, though their energies were almost sucked out, they still looked up at the same time.
Far above, at the platform, a monkey appeared, screeching down.
The other three beasts before they could react, Taotie immediately recognized Xiao Hui, its huge head moved and made a roar, just that halfway the sound dropped due to lack of energy, evidently most of the energy was gone, making it extremely weak.
Xiao Hui saw its state, felt even more infuriated, but while being mad, it did not know what to do, scratched its ear and rubbed its checks, kept turning around in anxiety. And below, the other beasts could tell Xiao Hui's unusual expression, different from the humans who usually casted spells from there, for a moment bird cries and thunder roars, including Zhulong strange and undescribable [heng heng hou hou] cries, were heard, in it beseeching pleas.
The four beasts in the blood formation, were all heaven and earth spiritual beasts with immerse powers, dominating the world, scorning everything, not to mention beseeching like this. Right now one could imagine the formation evil, even these ancient heaven and earth beasts, also could not withstand the torture.
Waves of cries were heard, Xiao Hui in a state of urgent, turned round and round, suddenly, it seemed to decide something, stamped its feet and jumped down from the platform.
The beasts saw it jumped, immediately stirred but Xiao Hui's tail kept swishing, in the mid-air turned back, like being blown by the wind, [pa] a sound it landed on the stone pillar below the platform. Its nature was skilled in climbing, though this pillar was towering high but it was extremely thick, rocks jutting out everywhere, humans feared it but to Xiao Hui it was the best landing place.
Xiao Hui swiftly descended on the pillar, a distance of several zhangs high, in a short time it had already neared the pool. The blood stench was even stronger, invoking a nauseous feeling, red colour water everywhere, bubbles continued to froth and then emitting light popping sounds.
The nearest to the pillar was not Taotie, it was Kuiniu instead, Taotie was at the left front side of Kuiniu, Xiao Hui grabbing the pillar and peering around, with its wits, it would not think to touch the terrible and strange blood water.
The next moment, it seemed to notice something, shrank and then leapt, with this lunge, it leapt out and was at least half a zhang distance, landed just nice on Kuiniu's stomach and then using this spot, jumped again, its grey shadow casting a smooth trajectory on the water surface, landing onto the only part of Taotie's head which was above the water.
[Zhi zhi, zhi zhi…]
Once landed, Xiao Hui immediately called out, at the same time both hands rubbed on Taotie's head, seemed concerned and wanted to see what injury was Taotie was suffering from. The ferocious Taotie right now, seemed gratified by Xiao Hui's arrival, emitting low groans, at the same time its head turning slowly.
Surrounding, the other beasts also quietened down, did not make any noise again, only quietly watching them.
Xiao Hui rubbed a while on its head, stopped and seemed perplexed, for a moment could not understand the situation, crouching on Taotie's head, it scratched its head. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui seemed to be careless, it had forgotten that TaoTie was unlike Kuiniu, only its head was above the water and not much space for Xiao Hui, it relaxed for a moment and its tail dipped into the blood water.
[zhi zhi]
Xiao Hui, like being scalded, jumped up, the other beasts also stirred, low cries unceasing, Taotie too but it did not dare to move with Xiao Hui on its head, afraid that big movements might caused Xiao Hui to drop into the water, it only kept groaning, at the same time its saucer eyes tried to look up, wanted to see what had happened, resembling a human rolling their eyes, extremely comical.
Xiao Hui caught its tail and brought it to its eyes, with just a slight dip, though the skin was not broken but it seemed burnt, like in a fire, the monkey was stunned and then puffed its cheeks and blew a few times at its tail, not knowing if it could slightly alleviate the pain.
And then, it let go of its tail, carefully stood and then patted Taotie's head, relaying that it was alright, Taotie then quietened down and the surrounding beasts too.
Just that the next moment, Xiao Hui's gaze swept past Taotie and the other three beasts, saw them weak and trapped in the pool, immediately its eyes filled with rage, its tail had only just touched the water and it was already that strong, these four beasts immersed in the pool for the whole day, couldn't imagine the torture of it.
The anger in Xiao Hui's eyes turned stronger, abruptly jumped up on Taotie's head, [zhi zhi] calling, at the same time pulled Taotie and wanted to pull it up from the water. The other beasts saw its actions and started their cries again, Taotie was not pulled up but instead it slowly shook its head.
Xiao Hui was stunned, [zhi zhi] called out twice and seemed puzzled.
At this moment, a deep thunder sound was heard ahead, it was from Kuiniu, the rest of them looked over, seemed like Kuiniu was trying to say something, after a groan, it entire body seemed to shake, it appeared to be trying to stand up.
The other animals watched Kuiniu, it was the largest among them and its strength was also the best, but after it struggled for a while, when it seemed to be half standing and half crouching, suddenly above them, four beams of red light, like having a structure, immediately eveloped the four beasts. And Kuiniu's struggling body, almost losing all of its strength, like a hill collapsing, [pu tong] again fell back to the pool, water sprayed everywhere, in the harsh scene it carried a trace of desolate.
And the others in the red beams, revealed pain at the same time, Xiao Hui standing on Taotie's head, also under the beam but maybe Xiao Hui was not incarcerated, it was not affected.
The four light beams soon under the flicking red light, wisps of white spiritual energy, drifted out from the beasts and quietly headed up.
Looking at this scenario, Xiao Hui seemed to understand something, looked up, its three eyes round, and that third eye flickered with golden light. The dark red light beams, looking at it from below, seemed to turning from thick to thin, gradually ascending, until the end it was coming from a cauldron which was even higher than the platform several zhangs.
Xiao Hui stared intently at that cauldron, suddenly with a sharp cry, leapt up, leaving Taotie's head and towards Kuiniu. The others watched Xiao Hui, saw it glided in the air but its body had a strange change, the golden light in its eye surged, emitted dazzling golden light and its body also emitted [ge ge] violent sounds, as if the bones were shaking.
More than a zhang distance, Xiao Hui leapt over, when it landed on Kuiniu's huge body, its body was already enveloped in a layer of golden light, its body one size bigger than usual but this clearly was not the end, Xiao Hui almost did not pause on Kuiniu, in its shrieks, it again jumped, its body up in the air again, this time heading towards the stone pillar.
And this time when it glided, Xiao Hui's body changed again, deep within the golden light, a strange red light surface, mixed with the golden light, a sound of [rumble, the three-eyed monkey grew in size, turning into a huge monkey several zhang tall, three eyes red like blood, sharp fangs emerged from its mouth, imposing stance, powerful vicious energy.
[Pu!]
A loud sound, Xiao Hui which had already transformed into a huge beast, pounced onto the pillar, the entire pillar shook. At the same time Xiao Hui without hesitation, howling ceaselessly, swiftly climbed up.
Several zhang high pillar, in between the huge monkey's limbs, was now only a short length, the next moment Xiao Hui's huge body had already flipped over the platform, with a rumble landed on the surface, it looked up at the floating cauldron, its huge arms beat its chest, loudly roared!
The roar was truly powerful, giving a feeling of change the countenance of the heaven and earth, the silent atmosphere of the cave, was finally utterly broken. The roar reverberated far off, the dark red light in the mid-air trembled, the halo above the cauldron also trembled, and the red beams, as if having spiritual intelligence, started to turn over here.
Facing this strange formation and the unknown thing, Xiao Hui bared its teeth at it, ferocious look on its face, lifting it head and roared loudly, the next moment, it leapt up, several zhang high distance it flew up, the red shadows receded and it looked like it was about to hit the cauldron.
But this formation was not a simple one, when Xiao Hui was about to hit it, a layer of red light suddenly appeared, when Xiao Hui collided with this light, the huge force was instead absorbed and Xiao Hui again landed back.
And closely following it, the formation had started to retaliate.
Numerous dark red lights and shadows gathered, looking from afar, the cauldron was like a red sun, thousands of red beams surrounding it, forming a huge light screen. And above this screen, hundred over red hills gradually emerged, each three chi square, rumbling sounds filled the entire cave, the red hills exploded together, terrible strange round things shot out like blood bubbles, as if raining from the sky, like a storm targeting Xiao Hui.
Xiao Hui roared to the sky, the sound like thunder, the golden and red light blazed brighter, once it landed it rolled, its agility made it appeared weightless. When those round things hit the platform, immediately pits appeared on the platform, [si si] sounds were heard too.
Without waiting for Xiao Hui to recover, the terrible light screen continued its attacks, several red hills emerged again but this time, each was half a zhang big, and extremely fast, the hills exploded again and red skeleton shadows appeared instead, each holding either knives or swords, or spitting poisonous fluid from their mouths, some even fire or ice, with a scream they rushed towards Xiao Hui.
Such terrible scene, like being in hell, urgent wind whipped around the cave, the blood pool started to churn, the four beasts also seemed extremely infuriated, roars and howls heard ceaselessly.
On the platform, several skeletons pounced down but Xiao Hui facing these, its ferocious countenance never changed, both hands beat its chest, roared loudly and advanced, charged towards the army.
[Rumble!]
The huge roar like a shock of thunder exploding, tore across the world, Xiao Hui charging left and killing right, its huge arms waving around, immediately those skeletons at the front were thrown out, one of them slashed its knife at Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui beat it with its fist and that knife instead slashed into the skeleton's own skull, with a kick, Xiao Hui kicked this skeleton far out, over the platform and into the pool.
The skeletons made strange howlings, besieging Xiao Hui without any fear, the next moment, Xiao Hui's fur had five or six wounds, some even turning black, clearly poisonous.
Under the pain, the huge monkey seemed even more infuriated, hitting back with a palm strike, like thunder rumbling, strong winds swept past, three skeletons' skulls landed on the floor and even were spinning, the rest of the bodies charged forward a few steps and collapsed.
Xiao Hui had already incapacitated several skeletons but it also sustained several wound, the wounds seemed to trigger its fury, its eyes glowed with redness, with a loud roar, charged towards the remaining skeletons.
Those skeletons also charged forward without fear, Xiao Hui charged in and immediately kicked one of it into pieces, and then felt a pain at its back, a skeleton had slashed deeply on its back with a sword, with a loud roar Xiao Hui turned around, blood sprayed its back, the skeleton seemed to stun for a moment, Xiao Hui's huge hand grab the skeleton, with a loud roar, flung it strongly away, the skeleton crashed onto the rock walls and broke into pieces.
Before it could see the skeleton's end, Xiao Hui's gaze turned even more ferocious, turned around and pounced, a skeleton beside stabbed with a spear, without even looking Xiao Hui caught it with its hands and pulled, unexpectedly the skeleton was also ferocious, refused to let go and was pulled over, in the mid-air still struggling to stab Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was even more mad, lifted up the spear and started to spin it, [wu wu wu] wind sounds immediately was heard, that skeleton with the spear instead became a weapon in Xiao Hui's hand, surrounding several skeletons were hit flying out, though the platform was spacious but to Xiao Hui and the skeletons, it was like a round table, each started to fall off the platform and dropped into the pool.
[pu tong, pu tong] sounds were heard ceaselessly, the skeletons landed into the pool, most were still struggling, trying to continue their missions and again return to the platform to fight. However before they could find their footing in the pool, huge shadows appeared before them, the formation was currently busy fighting Xiao Hui and so the dark red beams had been removed from them, though their spiritual energies had been sucked out but they were still ancient powerful beasts.
[pa pa, pa pa] crisp sounds unceasing, the four beasts although could not wield their powers like in the past but they still had their huge bodies and directly leaned over, crushing the several skeletons. The beasts had huge grievances and fury, crushed the skeletons several times, panting angrily and still seemed unsatisfied.
And one or two who landed further and managed to avoid being crushed, was about to swim and escape, the beasts abruptly turned and each opened their predator's mouths, bit them and swallowed.
The spiritual beasts below venting their angers, the fierce battle above was still fighting, several skeletons were already knocked off from the platform, leaving three or four, slashing Xiao Hui unceasingly. However to Xiao Hui, these are not even a concern, charging among them and immediately disabled a few, leaving one who still viciously pounce down, Xiao Hui's ferocious nature reacted, not even looking at the weapon approaching it, with a loud roar pounced over, hit it with a palm, opened its mouth and bit the skull, piercing it with its fangs.
The skeleton wavered a few times, and then crumbled into pieces, Xiao Hui stood up, surveyed the surroundings, was extremely satisfied, lifted its head and roared at the cauldron, both hands beating its chest, extremely savage.
The cauldron in the air seemed unexpected at Xiao Hui's strength, pausing for a moment and then the red light started to lit up, this time the light beams shone inwards, the cauldron slowly rotated among the beams, the devil face's eyes on the cauldron suddenly glinted, like coming alive, extremely savage.
But although the cauldron's vicious energy surged, the light dagger 'Qian Kun Lock' was still tightly nailed on it, seemed not affected by its actions, no matter how the cauldron's red rays attacked a few times, but like a nail in the devil's forehead, preventing the surrounding blood energies from gathering.
And when the cauldron was having its internal struggle, the battle atmosphere had a temporary respite, Xiao Hui's huge body stood at the platform, roared loudly at the cauldron, challenging it but there was no response from it.
Xiao Hui watched it intently for a moment, golden light flickering on it forehead, suddenly it paused, seemed to notice something, with a low roar, grabbed a broken skeleton and flung it towards the cauldron.
Sharp piercing sound whistled, turning shrill, Xiao Hui's strength had turned immesely powerful after the transformation, although the light shrouding the cauldron was stable and steady but for some reason, most of the cauldron's power seemed to be used to attack that tiny light, the outer blanket of light initially was stable and then started to waver.
Xiao Hui saw it clearly, immediately its confidence boosted, strange cries undulating, broken bones like rain, flung up from below, towards that dark red light sheet.
Ever since the formation started, it never was in such sorry state, especially facing its foe, which was also only a monkey, although Xiao Hui was not an ordinary monkey and the formation itself had an internal trouble too but if Mr Ghost and the rest saw this, most likely would throw up blood in anger.
Watching as the cauldron was under Xiao Hui's infuriated assaults of bone pieces, the light sheet defended and almost could not sustain, and on the cauldron, red blood rays continued to attack the devil's face, evidently to the cauldron, the white 'Qian Kun Lock' was apparently more important.
And at this critical moment, Xiao Hui who was happily throwing things at the cauldron suddenly was stunned, there was actually nothing else for it to throw anymore, all of the broken bones had all been thrown out. Xiao Hui with an angry roar, looked up, saw that after it had stopped, the cauldron seemed to take a breather, appearing to again slowly composing itself.
Xiao Hui stomped its feet and screeched, extremely angry, suddenly pounded on the floor, the floor however sturdy would not be able to absorb the force, immediately stones flew. Xiao Hui's three eyes lit up, pounded madly on the floor, smashing sounds and rumbles were heard, stones flew everywhere, Xiao Hui without hesitation, grabbed the large rocks and flung it at the cauldron again.
The hard rocks were harder than the skeletons, the broken bones storm previously, increased in force three times more and ammunition unlimited, like a storm turbulently howling over, the light sheet which had just stabilized again in a chaos, under the attack of the stones, with a fragile sound it finally dispersed, revealing the cauldron.
Xiao Hui who saw it all, cried out with an excited shout, even the four beasts in the blood pool, became excited and cries undulating.
Xiao Hui without hesitation, grabbed the biggest rock near it, almost the size of a human, with a loud shout, flung it at the cauldron.
The stone flew like lightning, with powerful force, without the light sheet to obstruct, it hit directly onto the cauldron, making a [dong] groan.
The cauldron shook violently, the red beams on it immediately in a chaos, and the blood energy gathered around the devil's face started to recede, the ancient cauldron which was hovering peacefully in the air was finally unstabilized by Xiao Hui.
But maybe it was also because of that, the red light on the cauldron lit up completely, the entire cauldron seemed to turn red, a huge and mysterious energy, finally appeared again, and like in response, the "Qian Kun Lock' dagger burst forth in brilliance.
Thick blood smell flooded the space, the cave started to quake, stones fell from the walls, like a devil awakening, red rays exploded, savagely watching that monkey below.
The quakes swiftly became bigger, like a violent force quaking the entire Majestic Fox mountain range, far from the blood pool, the Ghost King headquarters again enveloped in despair and fear. In the Ghost King residence, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost abruptly looked up, thick blood stench filled even their room, strong quakes below them, and after their initial shocks, the astrolabe before them, seemed to be stimulated by some force, started to have some changes.
And even further away, in the cold stone room, the violent quakes and the stones rolling down from the surrounding walls were almost similar to the quakes previously, in the hell-like scenario, Ghost King instead slowly stood up, a strange expression on his face, like wild delight, like excited, like cruelty, like hunger, his voice hoarse and low, spoke in the empty room, "This day, is finally here?"
And on the mountain summit, Xiao Bai who was standing and facing the wind was also shocked, the quakes shook below her feet, she was not mistaken, the entire mountain was quaking, it never happened before in a thousand years, and happened today.
A mocking smile flitted past her face, suddenly her white figure floated, she was heading down the mountain, looking at the direction, it seemed to be towards Ghost King headquarters entrance.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 253 - Evil Spirit
The ground was violently quaking, stones rolled down from all directions, the resplendent light rays which burst forth from the astrolabe, turned Ghost King room extremely bright. In the air, the blood stench hit their noses, so thick that it made one thought one was immersed in a sea of blood.
Ghost Li did not know what caused the change but after the initial shock, he abruptly realized, turned and shouted, "Xiao Hui!"
The shout reverberated far and soon the echo of his shout was heard in the stone room, followed by another shock of earthquake, in the rumbling sounds, dust flew overhead, the stones which rolled down also became bigger.
But there was no answer, the familiar [zhi zhi] cries never came, anxiety shown on his face, after a moment, his gaze came to the inner chamber. Besides, without noticiing, Mr Ghost had came over, unable to see his expression beneath the black veil but his tone, seemed calm, instead in the strange calmness, there was a hint of excitement.
"That monkey of yours, should be inside." Mr Ghost calmly spoke beside Ghost Li.
Ghost Li glanced at him, without hesitation, started to move and was already entering the chamber, following which his body startled, stood at where he was, in the empty room, that dark secret door inside the wall was like a deep dark hole, coldly watching him.
Behind him, a light suddenly moved, it was the astrolabe in Mr Ghost's hand who had also came over, when he saw the secret door, he was clearly taken aback, seemed like he didn't expect that the wall would reveal a secret door, or maybe he knew about the secret door but didn't expect it would be opened, for a moment was speechless.
Both of them were highly skilled people, standing only for a moment in the room they already sensed that the source of the blood stench came from within. Ghost Li's face turned cold, looked deeply at Mr Ghost, Mr Ghost's eyes glinted, after hesitating for a moment, indifferently said, "Don't look at me, these few days I am always within your eyesight, I also do not know what had happened."
Ghost Li snorted, although he was feeling perplexed but as the earthquakes became stronger and stronger and it was evident that the missing Xiao Hui slipped out from this hole, no matter what, this was not the time to question. He made a decision there and then, coldly said, "Let's go in."
Mr Ghost frowned, he seemed hesitant and doubtful, was about to say something but Ghost Li had already entered into the darkness, he stood at where he was for a moment, saw the flickering astrolabe in his hand, and again at the dark entrance, suddenly sighed and muttered, "Man cannot foretell Heaven's plans, it is actually a monkey which foil the big plan."
After speaking, he shook his head and made a bitter laugh, his black figure drifted too, sweeping into the secret entrance.
The tunnel inside was narrow and long, as Ghost Li swiftly traversed, the ground soon sloped down, the walls also started to appear damp, but what made one disgusted was deeper in, the foul blood smell thickened again.
Ghost Li while inside the tunnel, the surrounding sturdy walls were also shaking, if an ordinary person was walking here, would be in fear that the walls might collapse and be buried alive, but right Ghost Li's expression was not showing any of that, his figure moved faster and faster, in a short while, he had already reached the other cave of the tunnel, after descending, he looked up, in front were the flickering madly red light and a long platform shrouded in red shadow, and far from the platform, an indistinct yet familiar howlings and roars.
Ghost Li's face changed, that roar he recognized it to be Xiao Hui's when it transformed but what was it in the red shadow, or what danger it was that made Xiao Hui transformed and fought this life and death battle?
Without a moment of hesitation, his figure like lightning, shot over into the dark red light, and behind him, Mr Ghost drifted from the entrance, after standing still, he did not have any other movements, instead first glanced behind, right now from where he was standing, one was the entrance which he had just came from, the other was also a similar dark tunnel, Mr Ghost was looking at this tunnel.
He watched that tunnel for a moment before looking away, and looked at the astrolabe in his hand. After arriving here, the light emitted by the astrolabe did not weaken and instead turned more brilliant, at the same time in its radiance, golden ancient words constantly surfaced, in the white blazing light it lit up and faded, extremely mysterious, as if responding to something with all of its efforts.
Mr Ghost looked up, that dark red light was flickering madly, a strong energy rampaging, in addition the surrounding earthquakes and trembling walls, all were announcing the arrival of a great danger. Just that looking at all of these, a smile appeared in his eyes instead, he strided and walked towards the dark red light, his footsteps quickened.
When Ghost Li dashed into the dark red light, and when the red light shone on him, with his level of skills, he suddenly a slight dizziness, although he recovered almost instantly but what he saw, made him greatly shocked.
A huge blood pool, a collapsed mountain wall, the air filled with blood stench, all within his expectation. And in the mid-air, a strange human-shaped monster made up of numerous red blood energy, its height several zhang, almost filling up the entire huge cave. At the end of the platform, Xiao Hui which had transformed into a huge ape was roaring without fear but its size greatly different from the giant man, and the most important thing was, right now Xiao Hui seemed helpless, huge ball of red fires constantly threw out from the huge man's mouth and Xiao Hui could only kept avoiding.
The blazing red fires kept striking down from the air, at a quick glance, where the fire passed by even the sturdy rock seemed to melt, Xiao Hui although had an exceptional body but it too dared not touch it, could only jump here and there on the platform, escaping them by a hairline. Watching as its grey fur body was full of wounds, clearly it had gone through much hardship and now was only struggling to hang on, heavily panting.
And at this moment, Xiao Hui leapt up with all of its might, narrowly avoiding a blood fire which swept past below, even in the air it could feel the fur at its lower part of its body being burnt, couldn't help but made a roar. But though it looked like it had avoided, coming down from the air, when it had just landed, suddenly felt a sharp pain below its feet, almost penetrating into its bone, Xiao Hui looked down, saw the stone floor had already turned into burning stone water and its feet split and fur burnt.
The pain was not light, Xiao Hui's huge body wavered and almost collapsed, the blood-energy huge man in the mid-air without any signs of pity, again threw another blood fire, it looked like Xiao Hui was about to be destroyed in this blood fire, its huge head cried out to the sky, far below it, angry roars were also heard but clearly those were of no help.
As the blood fire struck down, Xiao Hui's three eyes seemed to be filled with the blood fire image, at this critical moment, a long whistle was heard behind it, like a dragon singing, a dark-green light like a long rainbow streaking the sky, making a curve, like a shock of thunder and as fast as lightning, arrived just in time, enveloping a dark-green light around Xiao Hui, within the light sharp glints flashed, a Taiji drawing emerged, glistening brightly, a rumbled sounded, blocked that red fire down.
It was Ghost Li who had arrived in the nick of time.
But although this was blocked, Ghost Li's body shook violently, darkness before his eyes, the light shield almost dispersing and his body almost fell off into the blood pool. Fortunately his cultivation was high, when his body fell he used the edge of the platform and drifted up, swept to where Xiao Hui was, his gaze quickly swept over Xiao Hui, without speaking, caught its body and with a low groan, single-handedly grabbed Xiao Hui up.
Xiao Hui with a cry of pain, its body lifted up, in the air its bones emitted [ge ge] sounds, and the next moment, its body started to shrink and in a blink, back to its original body size, that little grey fur monkey.
Right now, that huge man seemed to be infuriated that his blood fire was being blocked, his target also shifted to Ghost Li, opened its huge mouth and with a rumble, a blood flame as long as five zhang shot out, like a fire dragon descending from the sky, burning towards Ghost Li.
Ghost Li placed Xiao Hui on his shoulder, with a shout "Hold tight!" and then floated up, his body's speed in moving was much more agile than Xiao Hui, although the fire force was extremely powerful but he always managed to escape between the gaps and looked much unhurried.
Xiao Hui also did not stand by, after its body resumed, it grabbed hold of Ghost Li's clothes and sat firmly as Ghost Li flew around, its other hand also grabbed its both feet and looked, pain revealed on its face, [zhi zhi] calling non-stopped and then using its hand to fan its feet, most probably the pain on its feet was unbearably burning.
But Ghost Li hearing Xiao Hui's cries, at the same time from the corner of his eyes saw Xiao Hui's actions, he instead was relieved, crying out in pain and fanning itself, seemed like Xiao Hui other than superficial injuries was not hurt badly. After being assured, Ghost Li's body flew even much leisurely, the blood fires although were powerful but they were slow and to him, exceptional but not threatening, also taking advantage of this chance, he started to flew around while avoiding the fires to take a closer look at the huge man.
Far below him, like an abyss but the blood pool in the abyss had a shocking scene, especially when Ghost Li saw the four spiritual beasts in it, he was greatly shocked. Among the four beasts, other than the wilderness Zhulong, the other three had close encounters with him, he didn't expect that they would be incarcerated here.
And immediately he recalled Ghost King expending all of Ghost King sect's strength, from the earliest ten years ago Kuiniu to the gathering of the four beasts, so it was all to lay down this strange formation?
He suddenly looked up at the huge man, a blood fire struck down, the surrounding air was like on fire, Ghost Li like an apparition instantly flashed to several zhang away, avoiding it. That blood fire hit the stone wall behind, bits of rock flew, leaving a several zhang huge hole on the solid wall.
Ghost Li hovered far, saw that this man was formed out of spiritual blood red energy, red light like clouds brewing turbulently, churning unceasing. On its face two huge eyes with blazing red light, burning fiercely like fire, staring deadly at Ghost Li, another red fire erupted from its mouth, this huge man spiritual energy seemed to be infinite.
Ghost Li managed to avoid again but this time sharp glint moved in his eyes, he did not stop and instead following the direction of the blood fire, less than three chi distance from the fire flew against it, heading towards that man's body. Xiao Hui on his shoulder, saw that terrible huge man coming nearer and nearer but was not afraid, instead excitedly [zhi zhi] cried out, waving its fist hand, looking like it was intending to fight to the end with it.
The huge man did not expect Ghost Li's sudden attack, furthermore with its huge body, its reaction was slow and in a blink, he only saw Ghost Li transforming into a light, like an arrow launched shot into its blood-energy body.
Once inside it, Ghost Li immediately felt a heavy pressing pressure surrounding him, his speed was reduced and wild howlings were heard all around, like the wailings of the ghosts in hell, his blood channels also started to churn. In front of him, red haze shrouded, unable to see anything, he frowned, a flash of golden light on his face, a thought in his head and exceptional spell had started, solemn golden light surrounded him and expanded out, immediately blood energy within three chi radius receded, the uncomfortableness in his body disappearing.
Unexpectedly the blood energy started to change again, in the red haze, numerous faces started to appear around him, some were happy, sad, angry, or fierce, countless of them, like ten thousand ghosts squeezing around him.
"Save me!"
"Give me your life!"
"Don't go!"
"Go and die!"
Out of a sudden, a hubbub of noises, like a flood tide gushing over, thousands of red arms stretched out from the haze and tried to grab Ghost Li, the horrifying scene indescribable. But such ghostly conjuring spell which would most likely be successful at ordinary humans, to Ghost Li who had Buddhism calming 'Great Brahman Wisdom', it had met its arch foe.
The Buddhism supreme exceptional skill, was indeed the great foe of the Ghost Way, the numerous ghostly faces, appeared to have powerful turbulent forces but once they came near the golden light, all made shrill cries, hastened to escape and some who did not manage to, were burned by the golden light, instantly dissolving into grey powder, scattering with the wind.
With such supreme spell protecting him, Ghost Li was even more fearless, charged ahead, though there were numerous ghost faces in front but nobody could stop him and all retreated to avoid, [pu] a sound and he had already passed through the giant's body and came out.
[Rumble!]
The blood-energy huge man made a strange angry roar, looked extremely incensed, the huge body slowly turned around. Although Ghost Li managed to penetrate through but his expression was somber, this strange man was made up of blood energy, had form without substance. He had just traversed through and yet seemed not to have affect the huge man at all, as such, wouldn't it mean he could only be hit by it and unable to retaliate, and looking at this huge creature's briming energy, the cave was also surging with abundant spiritual energy, Ghost Li could clearly feel that scattered spiritual energy continuously entering into this huge man's body, as such if he continued on, he would only tire himself out.
And just when Ghost Li was thinking hard on how to defeat this giant who seemed invincible, the giant man instead had a change first, the giant's body seemed to break down, all of its energy gushing out, numerous energies shot out, forming a thick red haze in the air but it did not look like it was dispersing, instead it gathered more and more, in the end it became a ten zhang red blood energy ball, like a red sun, shooting out numerous red rays in the mid-air.
And when Ghost Li was still stunned, deep inside that red ball, a loud sound was heard, the next moment, from that ball innumerable red tentacles were formed, each tentacle as thick as the rim of a bowl, length of several zhang, above them blood energy rising, dancing unhindered.
In an instant, the entire huge cave turned into a sea of red tentacles, Ghost Li could still avoid those powerful red fires but this time facing the ubiquitous, terrible thousands of tentacles, even he couldn't help but feel his scalp tingling, his countenance changed.
From the initial fight with Xiao Hui, shooting rotting round balls, summoning skeletons and until the end transforming into blood-energy giant, and to the current strange blood ball, thousands of tentacles, the strange force of the formation in this cave, seemed to have innumerable skill abilities, in its viciousness it was eternally changing, made one inevitably feel despair and helpless against it.
[Duo duo duo!]
Sharp piercing sounds were heard, the tentacles charged from all directions, no place to avoid or retreat, Ghost Li's face was solemn, with a loud shout, golden light and dark-green light radiated out at the same time, forming a light shield enveloping him and Xiao Hui, at the same time the Soul-devouring stick for the first time appeared in his hand.
It was only a blink of an eye, in the sharp ear-gritting whistles, the tentacles pounced down, instantly enveloping Ghost Li's light, not to say it was closed up tight, even a bit of light from within was not seen, only strange red tentacles were seen tightly wrapping together, forming a strange ball in the air.
Those red tentacles squirmed, clearly all were using their strength to tighten and pressed within, from outside the ball could be seen shrinking inwards and next moment rebounded to its original size, the tentacles again squeezed and it shrank slightly inwards, the rebound energy seemed to be strong, again it rebounded back to its original size.
And like this, like a heart beating, and also like breathing, it repeated many times, suddenly rupture sound was heard from within it, and then it turned into a loud rumble, a huge stretch of tentacles seemed to be torn apart by the explosion, scattering away into red smoke. Ghost Li's figure shot out like lightning, flew out and landed on the platform but when he stopped, he almost could not stand straight.
Ghost Li's face was extremely pale, his panting could be heard indistinctly, with his current cultivation, he could be pushed to such state in such a short time by this strange enemy, one could imagine the powerfulness of this formation.
However the formation and the cauldron were not only like this, although Ghost Li escaped but those red tentacles which were exploded to that huge red ball, were nothing. In fact, those tentacles which were turned into red smoke, were again sucked in by the red ball, the spiritual energy constantly recycling, however powerful foe would only scatter at its sight.
And again, even more tentacles again created out of the red ball, innumerable hands waved around in the air, a terrifying sight, even Ghost Li felt a chill looking at it.
Watching as more red tentacles covered the air, [duo duo] sounds again howled down, Ghost Li already had the intention to retreat, facing such ghastly thing which did not seem to come from mortal world, it was obviously not what a human strength could fight. Just when he was about to avoid a bunch of tentacles which were swooping down and headed to the tunnel entrance when suddenly Xiao Hui made a sharp cry, its cry urgent and seemed to discover something, its hand pointing to that huge red ball.
Ghost Li was stunned, he was concentrating fully to deal with the great enemy and did not have the energy to observe that red ball, in his hurry he glanced at where Xiao Hui was pointing.
This glance, made him stopped, inside the deepest part of the red ball, a faint white halo lit up, completely different from the surrounding vicious red light. And almost at the same time when this white light lit up, the invincible red ball had a strange change, the red ball which seemed to be inflated fully, as if someone had pierced it with a needle, started to deflate, the red light swiftly dimmed, the innumerable tentacles seemed to freeze, almost half dissolve into red smoke, another part shrank, the more than ten zhang red ball also started to shrink.
The red light in the air churned urgently, looking like it wanted to go mad but was helpless, even from far, Ghost Li could feel that mad and deep violent hatred.
Watching as the change unfolded in front of him, it was really dizzying and shocking, but as the red light in the air turned weak, under Ghost Li's intense stare, a ball of evil red cloud was revealed in the deepest part of the red ball. In there, the red light was the reddest, looking from far, it was so thick that it almost appeared to be dripping blood, and that white halo, was also radiating out from that deepest part, although it looked insignificant against the surrounding mad ravaging blood energy but it did not had the slightest waver, instead, around this white dagger, the red energy gradually receded and dispersed.
Ghost Li suddenly realized, the quakes also gradually ceased, only the air was still filled with the blood stench, still as thick, not knowing if it was due to the blood pool below.
The ball of blood energy was still retreating, red light with sharp piercing sounds continued to brush past beside, looked extremely unwilling but helpless, eventually, after the red cloud dispersed completely, the real self was revealed.
A primitive ancient cauldron, strange inscriptions engraved around it, in the centre a weird devil face, and on the devil's forehead, a white light column which by now looked dazzling, radiated out from it.
The Hidden Dragon Cauldron!
Ghost Li recognized it immediately, this ancient cauldron was the most mysterious and the most valued magical weapon of Ghost King.
Ghost Li slowly turned, his gaze moving away from the cauldron and to the surrounding, the cave walls which were already almost in ruins, the strange and terrible blood pool, the four beasts incarcerated, helpless and in pain, all of these, could all these really be done by Ghost King?
And that terrible power above, the formless monster, the thing which should not exist in this mortal world, don't tell him it was also summoned by Ghost King?
These acts, other than 'deranged' this word, he really had no other words to describe.
Xiao Hui right now after the intense battle, seemed to have lost its usual restlessness, quietly crouched at Ghost Li's shoulder but its three eyes, kept glancing at the cauldron, seemed to be still fearful of it.
Ghost Li stood solemely for a while and then came to the end of the platform, the ground below him after that battle, were full of potholes. He stood at the edge, like Xiao Hui previously, peered down.
Xiao Hui had also looked away from the cauldron, softly called out a few times, like pleading Ghost Li to save Taotie and the other beasts below. Ghost Li's eyes flashed, his brows frowning tightly, in the chaos just now he had felt uneasy seeing those beasts and right now looking at them carefully, he discovered that those beasts were already seriously injured, most of their spiritual energies gone.
Ghost Li had never heard of spells that could suck spiritual energies, seemed like the mysterious formation in this cave and the ancient cauldron were the cause of it.
He felt hesitant, he did not have good feeling towards those four beasts before him, and three of them in this situation were somehow connected with him and by right, he should help free the animals. However he was no longer that simple youth anymore, as he contemplated, he already considered that the formation was so powerful, it must have cost the Ghost King great efforts to complete it, if he were to meddle in it and upset Ghost King's plans, wouldn't he be obviously turning against Ghost King?
Actually if it was only falling out with Ghost King, Ghost Li did not have any fear, he had no qualms about it, but there was still Biyao lying there, a total of ten years…
Once he thought about Biyao, the light in his eyes dimmed, he gently sighed, slowly stood up, facing Xiao Hui on his shoulder, he quietly shook his head. Xiao Hui immediately became anxious, scratched its ears and cheeks, both hands gesturing, its face imploring, clearly wanted Ghost Li to save those beasts, Ghost Li frowning tightly, his expression showing conflict, his heart also undecided.
And at this moment, a clear crisp sound was heard behind them, both of them shocked and turned around, Mr Ghost, not knowing since when, had came to the platform, and that ancient astrolabe, was radiating resplendently, its light like the sea waves turbulently rolled, forming a light column around the astrolabe, charging up towards the sky, it was responding to that strange light on the cauldron.
And in the dazzling astrolabe, numerous white light petals were seen, each connected to each other, like the Buddhism Buddha's lotus seat, glittering and translucent, like a crystal, protecting the astrolabe in it; above the astrolabe, in the layers of bright rays and precious energy, an ancient golden word appeared, dazzling, floating in the light, but this time, the lit word did not fade, instead it became brighter.
And following the character's brightness, like in response, in the mid-air, that light dagger also lit up.
Ghost Li's heart suddenly tightened, stepped forward, sternly asked, "What are you doing?"
But Mr Ghost seemed not to have heard Ghost Li, his black figure was now totally enveloped in the resplendent light of the astrolabe, a pair of eyes staring intently at the suspended astrolabe in front of him, for some reason, he looked more dignified than his usual ghostly aura.
Under the astrolabe radiance, Mr Ghost stretched out his hand, like plucking the flowers, leisurely picking, at the centre where the light was the brightest he gently touched, almost following his touch, another golden word leapt out, shining brilliantly, gently floated above the astrolabe; And Mr Ghost never hesitated for a moment, his eyes staring tightly at the centre of the light, as if searching for something, the next moment, he lightly touched four times in the centre.
Four golden words, floated in order of precedence, the entire astrolabe in full resplendency, the light column had expanded more than twice its size, and in response, the 'Qian Kun Lock' embedded in the cauldron, also expanded several times, emitting [ka ka] light sounds, wavering ceaselessly, as if trying to break free.
Ghost Li was greatly shocked, the dumbest person after experiencing the battle just now would also know, the mysterious light on the devil's face was the only thing that could restrain that invincible power, and if this 'Qian Kun Lock' was removed, one could imagine the consequences. Right now he could not be bothered to be considerate of anyone's feelings, in his anxiousness, his body swept towards Mr Ghost, shouting, "Stop!"
Unexpectedly although his body was as quick as lightning but when he was five chi away from Mr Ghost, he was deflected by a gentle yet abundant force, and just when he was being obstructed, Mr Ghost again touched the astrolabe.
This time, he seemed to do it very slowly, his finger seemed to be trembling, not knowing if it was because he was nervous or because he was focusing too much of his energy on this, when his trembling finger entered into the astrolabe radiance, there was an instant where he paused, and then a light crisp sound, the seventh golden word, slowly rose up.
This seventh word, seemed bigger than the other words, its color was also darker, after it rose up, it did not float like the other words, instead it rose and stayed fixed in the air. As the word rose, the other six words also surrounded over and formed a circle around it, instantly the seventh word radiated in golden light, forming a golden light column about only a finger thick, charged up towards the 'Qian Kun Lock'.
In the huge cave, not long ago a storm was ravaging in it, right now it suddenly descended into a strange silence, everything was quiet, not even the sound of breathing, all of the eyes, Ghost Li, Mr Ghost, Xiao Hui, the beasts in the pool, even the unseen, all held their breaths and watched, what was about to happen.
[Pa!]
A very very light crisp sound.
The 'Qian Kun Lock' light column swiftly dimmed and disappeared, leaving a finger-sized hole on the devil's forehead, and the golden light column shone right into this small hole. And then a small pearl rolled out from the hole, its color deep blue, landed within the golden light.
The golden light swiftly receded and descended, and this blue pearl also came along with it, when the pearl was near enough to be seen clearly, its color was like the vast sea, limitless and faint smoke was trapped in it, flowing slowly like the tide, day and night travelling the sky, never ceasing since the ancient times.
The golden column gradually turned dim, the seven golden words also dispersed and disappeared, and that deep blue pearl, floated half a chi above the astrolabe and started to spin. The resplendent light around the astrolabe started to recede swiftly back to it, and soon, it resumed it usual look, emitting soft light and those tiny cubes were still orbiting, what was different was, it had an additional beautiful pearl, the astrolabe looked like the firmament, all of the stars orbiting around that beautiful deep blue planet.
The heavens and earth logic, hundreds of millions of years, seemed to be in this instant, indistinctly revealing in this tiny astrolabe.
In the cave, there was only silence, almost everything was in awe of this magnificent mysterious sight, just that, this silence only sustained for only a moment.
[Rumble!]
Indescribable deafening rumble, bringing with it since thousands and ten thousands years of wild joy, infinite blood light rays appear abruptly in this huge cave, every place seethed with thick foul smell of blood, every corner had screaming red shadows, blood stench so thick it could not be diffuse charged up to the sky, the hovering cauldron, innumerable blood energies gushed madly to it.
On the primitive ancient cauldron, the pale inscriptions started to lit up one by one, accompanied by a strange tempo, evolving into blood red inscriptions, a mysterious and demonic sound was heard in the air, like an aged lonely distant evil spirit, chanting aloud a forgotten verse.
Red, blood red color, like sea tide covering the entire cauldron, turning it into a red glittering monster, and finally, all of the blood energies gathered at that devil face, from the jaw, bit by bit it invaded up, turning the lips red, swallowing the nose and then the eyes.
Finally, as if all of the blood energies howling, the entire cauldron shook, all of the mad blood red light shadows howled together in this cave, sharp cries ringing unceasingly, the blood pool also started to churn, the earth moved and mountains shook, stones started to fall like rain…
Blood energy, surging like tsunami, covered past that hole where the tiny blue pearl once resided, dying the entire face red.
[Rumble!]
Majestic Fox Mountain summit, the weather changed, celestial thunder descended from the sky, loud thunder sounds exploded over the mountain summit horizon.
Wild winds blew, blew all of the huge rocks and dust, whistling in the heaven and earth, a stern harsh scenery.
The cold room inside Majestic Fox Mountain, the walls were all violently shaking, stones rolled down but Ghost King disregarded it all, right now, his eyes were already completely red, extremely weird.
In the quaking room and rolling stones, he slowly raised his right hand, in his right palm, a red inscription clearly was seen in the flesh, its shape like the ancient cauldron, bold and vigorous.
Ghost King stared intently at his palm, then started to laugh, his laughter was cruel, mixed with madness, and even hysterical.
"It has succeeded, it has succeeded...finally succeeded! Ah…" He deeply gasped for breath, his voice already turning hoarse, his face twisted, colour as red as blood, extremely strange.
Suddenly, his right hand clenched into a fist, a strong force exploded out from his body, almost could see his veins twitching, the surrounding walls as if receiving a huge force, a big part of it collapsing suddenly, dust and stones flew.
"Ha ha...ha ha…"
Mad laughter, arrogance and insanity in it, Ghost King headed to the exit, just that he suddenly paused there, on his cruel and mad face, suddenly there was hesitation, his body moving slightly, almost wanted to turn and look at something.
Behind him, was Biyao lying quietly there.
Then, after an instant of hesitation, Ghost King still did not turn around, the huge stone door before him, suddenly exploded into pieces, in the raining stones, with mad determination, he strided out.
[Rumble!] Violent earthquakes continued to rage, bigger and bigger stones fell, almost crushing this place. And that frail green figure, quietly lay on the stone platform, silent and alone, with some melancholy.
[Ding...ding…] clear crisp bells, quietly rang in this stone room, just that they were drowned by the rumbles from even larger rocks crashing down.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 254 - Parted by death
On the platform above the blood pool, Ghost Li and Mr Ghost both looked up at the cauldron hovering in the air but both of their expressions were different, Ghost Li was shocked and stunned while Mr Ghost's eyes, was wild glee.
After losing "Qian Kun Lock', this final and also the most important shackles, the mysterious power of the cauldron seemed to have revived totally, the bright red blood energy flowed and surged madly, that devil face, also seemed to gain life, its lustre flowing, a pair of red eyes appeared alive, moving slightly.
An invisible and terrible pressure was felt, emanated endlessly from the air, almost suffocating.
Ghost Li regained his senses from the shock, turned and bellowed at Mr Ghost, "What have you done?"
Mr Ghost seemed oblivious to Ghost Li's shouts, his eyes were full of excitement and almost with a mad fervour, he walked a few steps forward, suddenly knelt before the cauldron.
Ghost Li was stunned, incredulously looked at that dark figure, before Ghost Li's shocked gaze, Mr Ghost opened his arms and shouted loudly, "Asura!"
[Rumble!] A terrible deafening sound, like a terrible monster awoken by someone from his slumber, reverberated from the cauldron, the walls inside the cave made an exploding sound at the same time, numerous huge rocks crumbled down, the huge blood pool seemed to be pulled by some strong force, in the deafening rumbles, several fluid columns rose up, a strange yet imposing scene.
On the cauldron, an indistinct red figure appeared, that figure was vague but clearly in its twisting and struggles, it was about to appear and emerge out, even from a distance, Ghost Li could clearly, truly feel that terrible power and its mad murderous intention.
He stared deeply at that red figure, the expression on his face changed rapidly, suddenly he stomp his feet, his figure flew up but it was towards the exit. Although he did not know which holy being it was that was about to emerge but the power it contained was already more than what a human could resist, if that 'Qian Kun Lock' was still there, there could still be hope but since it had already been released by the astrolabe, Ghost Li made the decision to leave immediately.
He was no longer that simple and hot-blooded youth, willing to sacrifice everything for righteousness, in his heart, maybe it was because he fear death but there was something more important than that.
The surrounding earthquakes were becoming more and more violent following the appearance of that red figure, and just a moment before, he had an uneasy feeling, this unprecedented change in the mountain, would it endangered Biyao?
Right now, his uneasiness turned stronger and had no further intention to be involved further here, decided to leave, and other than him, Mr Ghost obviously was only focusing on that red figure, oblivious to Ghost Li's departure, under the red light, his eyes seemed to turn red too.
"Asura…" He raised his arms, loudly called to the sky.
Ghost Li swept off, his ears were still ringing with Mr Ghost's strange cries, his heart feeling extremely bewildered, for these ten years Mr Ghost in Ghost King sect had always been mysterious but his skills and knowledge, even Ghost Li was also wary of him, unexpectedly he had became this strange behaviour this day. While he was pondering, his figure was about to reach the exit and leave this place.
Unexpectedly, just at this moment, a shocking, heartrending cry was heard from behind, "Ah…"
This sharp and piercing cry, the sound full of shock and fear, despair, incredulous and sorrow, and Ghost Li heard it clearly, it was Mr Ghost. This sudden change made Ghost Li shocked, stopped his flight and turned around, this look made him shocked again and inhaled a breath of cold air.
Mr Ghost's figure was still as before, kneeling before the cauldron but right now his arms were falling and weaklessly on the floor, a huge deep red tentacle, sharp as knife, stabbed down from the cauldron red figure, like a huge sickle, stabbing from Mr Ghost's back and through to the front, the force was so strong that it stabbed deeply into the sturdy floor beneath Mr Ghost, six chi radius around, all of the stones cracked.
That mysterious red figure, used the terrible sickle-like-tentacle, nailed Mr Ghost to the floor, blood poured from Mr Ghost's wound, instantly dying red the floor below.
"Er ah…" Mr Ghost panted heavily, his body trembling violently, after a moment, that huge tentacle pulled out heartlessly and withdrew, that terrible force pulled up the extremely weak Mr Ghost and he flipped in the air.
Blood sprayed everywhere, brushing past in the air, carrying some sadness.
Who could have expected, Mr Ghost who had released the 'Qian Kun Lock', would become the first sacrificial of the red evil devil.
Ghost Li subconsciously leapt up, caught hold of Mr Ghost, the black veil still there but had been dyed a dark color by the blood he had thrown up, Ghost Li quietly glanced at his chest and then averted his eyes.
That wound was so huge, almost could chop Mr Ghost into halves, with such severe wound, he would not be able to survive no matter what. And just a moment ago, he was still standing beside him, in a blink he had became like this, Ghost Li for a moment did not know what to say.
Holding Mr Ghost's body, Ghost Li landed back to the platform near the exit, far from that terrible red figure, Mr Ghost right now was breathing heavily and losing his vitality, yet in such heavy injury, Mr Ghost started to laugh quietly.
That laughter was full of bitterness, self-mockery and helplessness, and his laughter only lasted a minute, immediately broken by violent coughing and spewing of blood out. Ghost Li gently placed him on the ground and then alertly glanced at the red figure, the red figure shrouded by numerous balls of red energies twisted ceaselessly but did not seem to be making any moves towards the exit, not knowing if it was separated by the distance.
Ghost Li looked at Mr Ghost, after remaining silent for a moment, quietly said, "Do you have anything more to say?"
Mr Ghost panted heavily, the glint in his eyes obviously started to dim, his hoarse voice, continued to laugh bitterly brokenly, "I have nothing...nothing to say, this, this is...heaven's will, will ah, retribution...retribution...ah…"
Ghost Li frowned tightly, his expression complicated, although he felt animosity more than friendliness towards Mr Ghost but right now Mr Ghost was dying, his feelings turned complicated, wanted to say something to comfort him but could not think of any appropriate words.
Just when Mr Ghost's panting were gradually getting softer, suddenly, he seemed to recall something and with strength from nowhere, he grabbed Ghost Li's hand.
Ghost Li was shocked, stared at him in shock and asked, "Why?"
"You...go...find...until…" Mr Ghost in pain, shouting himself hoarse, every word seemed to cause him great sufferings but he was still bitterly bearing it, word by word struggling to tell Ghost Li his final will.
Ghost Li even though had a tough heart but could not help but change countenance, solemnly said, "You can tell me, who do you want me to look for?"
"Find...Xiao...Huan…"
Ghost Li was taken aback, he never expected Mr Ghost to say this before he die, with an incredulous tone, he asked, "Find Xiao Huan? Find her for?"
Mr Ghost's hand which was grabbing hold of Ghost Li was starting to become weak but he was still struggling to speak every word, "Ask...her...to...save...save...save…"
After speaking the word 'save', Mr Ghost seemed to have exhausted all of his strength, the glint in his eyes turned dimmer, his entire body seemed to also weakened, even his panting was becoming inaudible.
Ghost Li had quite a close relationship with Xiao Huan and also quite liked this young lady, looked upon her like a sister, right now hearing Mr Ghost's final words actually was about Xiao Huan and even when he was so in pain and still insisted to tell, evidently this was an important matter but Mr Ghost seemed like he was about to die speaking halfway, Ghost Li in his anxiety, crouched lower down and placed his ears beside Mr Ghost's lips, loudly said, "Who are you asking Xiao Huan to save, quickly say it!"
Mr Ghost's lips moved, as if hearing Ghost Li's shout, panted urgently for a few times and then used a voice that Ghost Li could barely hear, struggling to say out the last few words, "Save...Qing...Yun...rear...mountain…"
Until the end, it was gradually inaudible, at the final word, 'mountain', Mr Ghost's body violent shuddered and then loosened, his breath stopped and had left like that.
Ghost Li paused for a moment, slowly placed Mr Ghost's body on the floor, his head full of questions, Qing Yun rear mountain? What did that mean, if he did not hear it wrongly, Mr Ghost's words meant Qing Yun mountain, but Qing Yun mountain ranges stretched for thousand of miles, undulating, which rear mountain did he mean? Qing Yun sect occupied seven of the tallest mountains, each summit had its own rear mountain, but to save Qing Yun rear mountain, what was it referring to?
Mr Ghost had passed away speaking halfway, Ghost Li after remaining quiet for a moment, sighed and then glanced at Mr Ghost's body, his eyes were still opened and so he closed up his eyes, quietly said, "If I have the chance to meet Xiao Huan, I will pass your words to her, just that your words are ambiguous, I'm afraid she might not understand too."
After speaking, he stood up, glanced into the distance, saw that about half of the red figure was about to emerge, the entire body red like blood, its head was still shrouded in a ball of red air, Ghost Li frowned, unwilling to be here any longer, turned and was about to leave, suddenly stopped.
In that instant, a thought suddenly emerged in his mind, like an unsuppressable temptation.
He turned around, looked at Mr Ghost's body again, on the dark figure, the veil was still there, Ghost Li stared at that veil, suddenly wanted to lift up that veil and see what kind of face it was beneath it.
But the next moment, he decided to give up that thought, turned and left.
When Ghost Li left that cave, Xiao Hui who was on his shoulder quietly called out, Ghost Li was silent, although reluctant to leave those beasts inside the blood pool but right now that place was really considered the most dangerous place in the whole world, even with his current skills, Ghost Li had no confidence at all in fighting that terrible power.
The walls and ground were still quaking, even though he knew that Ghost King was personally guarding Biyao and should not have any accident but he was still feeling anxious, this was a calamity they never had and clearly Ghost King was the one who laid that formation, it looked to be getting out of control, at least Mr Ghost was the best example.
No matter what, going against Ghost King, better to bring Biyao away first.
Right now the mountain was really too dangerous.
Ghost Li while contemplating, his figure started to move faster, sweeping towards the way he had came from and soon came to that bifurcation, just when he was about to enter that entrance which he came from, suddenly he stopped, deep inside the cave where it should be darkness, a red light flashed and that light was heading swiftly towards himself.
Ghost Li for some reason, subconsciously flashed into the other tunnel, concealed himself in a dark corner against the wall, held his breath, at the same time grabbed Xiao Hui into his embrace and used his hands to cover its mouth.
Xiao Hui who was already spiritually intelligent, seemed to understand and also became quiet, motionless in Ghost Li's embrace.
The tunnel descended into silence but it was not for long, the next moment, a whistle was heard, with deep breathing, sounded more like a wild animal more than a man.
[Pa!]
A tall big figure swept out and landed, looking from the back, it was Ghost King, yet this person was completely different from the usual Ghost King, his clothes for some reason were slightly tattered, his limbs and body seemed to be bigger than usual.
A deep [pi pa] sound kept coming out from Ghost King, not knowing what it was but his body clearly emanated an extremely familiar smell.
Thick heavy blood stench!
Ghost Li in the dark corner, coldly watched this figure.
Ghost King did not stay at where he was for long, looked around and then strided to the red light at the end of the distant platform, he walked very fast and very urgent, as if something he was impatiently longing for was waiting for him, he didn't even notice the strange blood stains on the surrounding floor.
After Ghost King's figure disappeared into the cave, Ghost Li slowly walked out, he stared at that place, his eyes glinting, not knowing what he was thinking of.
Xiao Hui slowly climbed up to his shoulder, quietly called out twice.
Ghost Li was silent, was about to turn when his body shook, his countenance changed greatly, right now the mountain was quaking violently, the situation queer, danger everywhere and yet at this moment, Ghost King was alone here, an evil aura surrounding him, obviously different from usual.
But, how about Biyao?
At this time, Ghost King was going to the blood pool, and who was protecting Biyao?
Ghost Li immediately turned pale, a ringing sound in his head, like a flash of lightning he leapt up, into the tunnel and flew.
On the way, his heart unceasingly madly chanted:
Biyao...Biyao...you must not have any mishap…
The entire mountain was shaking, this was the feeling Ghost Li had while on his way, this was the first time the earthquake had sustained for such a long time and still no signs of stopping. On the contrary, the quakes seemed to be getting stronger.
Sounds of collapse could be far from far, made one tremble with fear, when Ghost Li came out of the tunnel and into Ghost King's residence, that tunnel before him in Ghost King's room, was already destroyed beyond look.
Rocks were rolling down everywhere, the once connected tunnels were now riddled with rocks and potholes, and even more bigger rocks continued to fall. Rumbling sounds were heard from deep within the mountain, together with the earthquakes, made the people felt even clearly the unknown terror.
Ghost Li soon discovered in the tunnels, the Ghost King disciples, like mad and fearful ants, rushed towards the cave exit without any regards, the usual sect strict rules, at this critical juncture had lost all of its effect, nobody bothered anymore.
The humans gathered like rivers, Ghost Li's urgent steps were soon blocked by the crowd, at this moment, everyone was running for their lives, nobody regarded him as the vice sect head and nobody made way for him.
Other than people, there were more people.
Ghost Li who was in a panic strided, squeezed ahead, but in front of the person, was still another person, and soon, behind Ghost Li, another large group of disciples who were fleeing for their lives gathered.
He was like an infuriated small fish in the ocean school of fishes, trying his best to struggle, pushing and trying to dash out but as much as he tried, even above the people's head that few chi area, he could also see human bodies at times.
Biyao…
Beneath his feet, another violent earthquake, this time it was so powerful that almost everyone fell, everywhere was fearful shoutings and bellowings, and crying of pain from all directions, in that mad crowd, not knowing who fell, crushed by the human stampede.
Ghost Li's eyes were bloodshot, his mouth dry, he even felt dizzy, ahead, ahead what waited him, what exactly it was?
Biyao...his heart shouting with all his might.
Finally, as the human flow squeezed past this tunnel, Ghost Li slipped out at a bifurcation, it was a distance from the Ghost King's residence and the ice room, right now only need to go along this tunnel to go back, go right to the end would do. But then, Ghost Li had just managed to turn around when he looked ahead, stopped, despair filled his face.
This tunnel was also filled with numerous disciples, struggling to run to the exit, although in that previous tunnel it was slow-moving but it was moving in the right direction, right now he had to go against the flow and looking at the people's faces filled with fear and madness, his heart sank.
The earth and mountain shook, different noises unceasing, people in the madness and despair continued to flee, and behind them, in that solitary stone room, how was that person, could she be hurt by the rocks?
Did she perhaps see, a man cursing loudly in the squeezing crowd, with a similar madness like the surrounding people trying to flee, trying his might to push against the crowd flow, towards her cold room, inch by inch approaching…
[Rumble!]
A deafening sound exploded behind the people, in the violent quaking, a huge crack on the wall, like a cracked watermelon skin, crumbled into pieces, a piece of it which almost had all of the big and small rocks in the tunnel smashed down, right into the crowd.
In that instant, blood sprayed, several people died just like that, not knowing how many more were injured, and in their shock, the remaining people were even more terrified and pushed ahead with their might, and those trapped behind the rock which blocked their way out, shouted desperately.
Beneath the huge rock, blood flowed, dying a huge patches and patches of ground.
The despair atmosphere permeated among the people, everyone pushed and struggled with their might, hitting that huge rock but that sturdy and solid huge rock was not what their strengths could move, still coldly unmoving.
The earthquakes around them and the distant loud rumbles, carrying the message of death, seemed to come nearer and nearer.
And at this moment, those nearest to the rock suddenly felt a cold air assaulted from ahead, the next moment, the rock trembled and closely following it, that trembling became more intense and the rock emitted several exploding sounds successively.
[Rumble!] a loud sound, the rock actually exploded into pieces, big pieces of it fell among the dust but the people were overjoyed, who would bothered much, lifted their feets and dashed ahead.
[Cough cough, cough cough…] a light coughing as heard from the dust, a figure who appeared to stagger, slowly walked over, the dust settled on his face, shoulder, he did not brush it off, on his pale face, flushed with redness resembling overexertion.
Ghost Li.
What greeted him was, pairs and pairs of delighted eyes, but nobody thanked him, before the thanks, the people's minds were totally consumed with fleeing, the crowd moved, the first few ahead were already running over, looked like the scene of crowd squeezing to flee was about to reenact.
"Stop!"
A loud bellow was suddenly heard from Ghost Li, the people ahead abruptly stopped, at this moment, Ghost Li's status as vice sect head was no longer an authority to them, what could make them fear was only the threat of death.
The man whose eyes were red, Soul-devouring stick in his hand, Sinister Orb glimmering with lines of blood light, it was stimulated to the max, the cold murderous intention, like a flood of tide gushed over, the same cold words, were coming from him.
"Who dares to block my path again, will suffer the same fate at the stone!"
The people were shocked, the dust which was still swirling around made everyone believed Ghost Li's threat, and the crazed red light in his eyes made sure nobody ignored his threat, silently, the people made a narrow path for him, even though it was small for even one person to walk through but it was the limit.
Ghost Li did not say anything more, he strided, squeezed past the people and headed to the cold room.
Ahead, the end of the crowd, there was still someone, waiting for him…
No matter what, he had to go over!
He clenched his teeth, not knowing since when his lips already had thin blood flowing out, looked rather horrible, nobody dared to look into his eyes, everyone avoided him like an evil spirit.
But Ghost Li did not care, he was only running ahead with his might, pushing anyone who was in front of him, following that narrow gap which might be swallowed by the crowd anytime, ran with huge steps, against the flow.
This world, those that are really worth caring about, how many are there?
Suddenly deep beneath the ground, rumbling thunder-like crashes were heard again, the next moment, again another wave of violent earthquake, the walls shook violently, large rocks fell, heartlessly smashing onto the crowd, cries and howls were heard, in a blink, the earthquake had made them unable to stand, people were falling all over the place.
Not knowing who it was that abruptly shouted loudly, dashed ahead disregarding everything, the next moment, everyone did the same thing, totally forgetting the other dangers.
The perilous gap, immediately vanished, innumerable people squeezed ahead, turning into a stampede and enclosing Ghost Li within it, rushing with their might in another direction. Ghost Li almost cracked in anger, with a loud bellow, murderous aura surged, left hand stretched out, like grabbing a chick he immediately grabbed an escaping disciple and pulled before himself, his right hand stick raising up high, about to strike down, killing to warn the others.
In the faint red glow, the orb flickering with strange evil light, illuminating that terrified young disciple's face.
He was only a teen, his face pale, his body unable to stop trembling due to the fear, his teeth chattering, only his eyes, still with a glint, that tiny weak glint.
That was the innate instinct hope for survival!
In that instant, things seemed frozen, the cold murderous intention and the madness in his heart, the faint glow from the Soul-devouring, in the crowd, the end of the crowd, who was gazing in the distant from the unseen world?
The red glow, quietly receded from Ghost Li's eyes, replacing it was indistinct tears, he released his hands, let go of that young man and then suddenly with a loud roar, the stick like wind swiftly struck out, broke through the rock and stabbed into a solid wall beside.
Ghost Li grabbed the stick tightly, pressed close against the wall, burying his head deeply into the shadows.
The human crowd like a gushing tide flood, rushed past beside him, innumerable bodies squeezed past him, pressing him, knocked onto him but he did not move and bear it on, as if transforming into a stone with no life, quietly waiting.
That young man was swept up by the crowd, involuntarily moving ahead, but he in the crowd, kept turning around, a strange look in his eyes. In between the gaps in the human flood, he struggled to find that solitary yet preserving figure, just that, that figure soon disappeared among the people, never to be seen again.
Not knowing for how long, in the chaos, that terrible human flood finally passed. In the scattered dust, a figure slowly propped himself up, was about to walk when suddenly his legs weakened and almost fell.
Ghost Li inhaled deeply, clenched his teeth tight and eventually stood up, his clothes, especially the ones on his back, were already in tatters, like numerous beasts had trampled past on his back, even with his cultivation, his face was also extremely pale.
But he did not look like he would take a rest, on the contrary, the anxiety on his face increased, there was already no human flood ahead of him, he strided and slightly staggering, ran towards the end of the tunnel.
Biyao…
For some reason, the road ahead seemed dark.
He panted, running in the tunnel, the damage to the surrounding walls had became much more serious, everywhere were collapsed stones, and as those reflected in Ghost Li's eyes, he became more anxious.
Finally, he could see the entrance to the cold far from a distance but immediately was stunned, his face pale even more, looking from afar, he clearly remembered a new stone door had just been fixed up but now only stone pieces on the ground, could it be…
Ghost Li did not dare to continue the thought, he only used all of his strength to rush forward.
Suddenly, just when he was moving, without any warning, the rumblings and violent earthquakes below, stopped.
It was still crazy hubbub a moment ago and the next moment it was a strange silence, the contrast was so great, made one almost unable to accept.
Ghost Li paused and still ran ahead, this sudden silence, in the long corridor, there was only a solitary figure left, flying deep into the mountain.
And behind him, deep darkness slowly gushed, rolling over, without any sound.
He dashed to the entrance, grabbed the door frame, his joints turned white due to the effort, looked in.
The world was silent, any sounds nor scenes did not exist, in his eyes, there was only the cold room, that empty stone platform,
Without anything on it, the stone platform!
As if his body energy had been sucked out suddenly, his body slackened down, heaven and earth spinned, his entire world seemed to be spinning and trembling, that only shout, reverberated in his head.
Biyao…
Ghost Li stood up in a daze, slowly walked into the room, due to countless earthquakes, the interior of the room was already a scene of devastation, broken stone pieces were everywhere, walls filled with cracks, numerous big and small, even the usual clean floor had a layer of thick dust.
Even around the ice stone platform, had several big and small stones, a few had also crashed directly onto the platform. The devastating scenes seemed to turn into sharp knives, viciously stabbed into Ghost Li's heart. He walked staggeringly, breathing heavily with his mouth, his body wavering.
Suddenly, the corner of his eyes brushed past a part of the room, froze and next moment, started to shake, in that corner where the room's damage was the heaviest, the stones piling up to half a human's height, and below the stones pile, underneath a huge rock, a corner of a green cloth was seen.
Green, a corner of a clothes…
Suddenly, like a mad man he dashed over, rushed to that stone, pushed away the stones, grabbing, digging, the sharp corners of the stones cut and bled his hands but he did not seem to feel all of these.
Finally, he moved the last and the biggest stone, and then he was stunned.
Slowly he crouched down…
Before him, was a corner of a green cloth.
But, it was only a corner.
His eyes slowly shifted, looked at the surrounding, on the ground full of dust, there were many footsteps, big and small but Ghost Li clearly knew, these by right should not appear here.
The cold stone room, only he and Ghost King could come in, and the others that could come in like Mr Ghost, were with him or not in the mountain.
And yet in such chaos where everyone was trying to flee, why would there be some people sneaking in here?
The next moment, Ghost Li's countenance turned pale, almost subconsciously he had already thought of an answer:
Hehuan Bell.
In the Evil sect, everyone knew Hehuan Bell was then the exceptional rare Evil sect treasure, it was even comparable to the Black Heart Elder's Sinister Orb, in their greed, could it be…
Ghost Li did not continue his thought, his mind instantly in a blank.
Deep inside his heart, something quietly broke, crumbled, and that final support which held his heart, thin like gossamer, yet shouldering a thousand jin heavy burden.
There was nothing anymore…
Finally nothing anymore…
Like in a dream, that green figure appeared in his mind suddenly, that faint smile still that beautiful and gentle, the air around him became colder and colder, assaulting from all directions, only that figure was warm, that smile the last warmth in his heart, just that, slowly, the figure turned faint, gradually faded, even the remnant warmth also gradually disappearing…
The silent cold like death, like a ice cold tide from his memory somewhere, gushed over, swallowing him.
Biyao…
His heart lastly was calling out this name.
The next moment, he fainted, entire self fell heavily down onto the floor, stirring up the dust.
The entire Ghost King sect cave, not a human was seen, in the strange silence, suddenly, deep below the mountain, a shocking deafening sound exploded.
[Rumble]
In that instant, the entire mountain started to shake, a strong force from deep below madly galloping and roaring, all of the stone walls were shaking, grounds started to crack open, and this time, in those cracks, a terrible red glow revealed out.
Blood stench, permeated every corner.
More and more grounds looked to be soon swallowed up by the terrible force, slowly collapsing down, red light getting stronger, bigger, until the end, even large pieces of stone walls, collapsed, into that red light.
The terrible roar and mad laughter, like a devil resurrected from the abyss, reverberated deep within the red light.
Gradually, a huge hole was formed, blood-red light shot out, and at the perimeter of the hole, the floor and stones continued to fall in, continuously expanding this terrible deep hole.
And in the cold room located far off, the ground and walls were also shaking badly, rocks kept falling down, a few heavily smashed onto Ghost Li's body who was on the ground but his body was motionless, without any reaction. Outside the room, the terrible force in the distance, seemed to be approaching this direction.
And at this moment, suddenly, a white figure appeared at the cold room's entrance, it was Xiao Bai. Frowning tightly and her face somber, she glanced into the room, when she saw the empty stone platform, her face also turned pale and then she saw Ghost Li unconscious on the other side of the room.
Without any hesitation, Xiao Bai dashed over, flipped him over, appearing before her was a pale face which looked to have given up all hope, his body cold, she almost thought she was holding a dead body.
She clenched her teeth tightly, her gaze moving around, suddenly saw Ghost Li holding something tightly, it was a piece of green cloth, her thoughts spinned, comprehended about seventy or eighty percent, her eyes turning red.
[Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!...]
However, the world was cruel enough not to allow her to grieve, deafening explosions again were felt from deep below, after another wave of earthquakes, Xiao Bai could sense that the shaking ground below her was gradually collapsing, red light poured out from the huge gaps below her feet, mixed with extreme high heat.
Flowing below, seemed to be the searing lava.
Xiao Bai was alarmed, with a light shout, she carried Ghost Li's body, both feet touched a fallen rock and flew out of the cold room, she was just out when the entire room collapsed, into that terrible red light.
But after leaving, Xiao Bai again turned pale, the situation outside was even worse than the room, the enormous hole was swiftly expanding, right now it was not only the ground, even the walls and the rocks above were all collapsing down, Xiao Bai leapt and flew among the remnant rocks, occasionally looked down, saw endless red light, blazing heat, as expected great volume of lava turbulently surging among the red light.
There were lesser and lesser areas for her to land, even the remaining bits were swiftly collapsing, Xiao Bai clenched her teeth, sped along while carrying Ghost Li. At this life and death juncture, suddenly Xiao Bai felt a weak light from above, she quickly looked up, saw among the thick mountain rock, after the waves of earthquakes, the huge rocks raining down like armageddon, narrow gaps appeared and revealed the sky.
Could it be that the entire mountain was about to collapse, a skyhole revealed from above?
A determined look appeared on Xiao Bai's face, pushing heavily with her feet, leapt up from the last rock supporting her, flew upwards, below that rock also finally collapsed into the red light, there was no longer any retreat routes.
Blazing hot lava, like an angry giant started to bellow, slowly surging upwards, below the lava, there seemed to be a powerful force supporting it, the next moment, hot lava exploded, evolving into a huge tide, charged up.
Xiao Bai's figure in the chaotic scene, below the lava flood was surging up, above huge rocks and stones raining down, Xiao Bai like a white bird, spread her wings and flew, in the wild storm traversed, with all her might flew towards the sky.
Heaven and earth changed countenance, dark clouds rolled.
Majestic Fox Mountain was once the tallest mountain in the region, right now, in a deafening sound and smoke covering the sky, slowly collapsing.
The earth quaking violently, as if that power, even the heaven and earth was in fear of it.
In the deafening sound, the dust and smoke which reached several hundreds zhang into the sky, the blazing lava shot up from the earth, into the firmament, and under this terrible impressive sight of the heaven and earth power, beside that huge lava tide, a white tiny figure narrowly at the last minute, finally flew out of that hell-like mountain, heading into the distance.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 255 - Leaning close
A white figure flashed past the horizon, landing on a small hill several miles away from Majestic Fox Mountain, the faint glow flickered for a moment and then dispersed, revealing the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox Xiao Bai.
She gently placed Ghost Li on the ground and then carefully checked, after confirming that he was not having any serious injury, she heaved a sigh of relief and slowly stood up. Her white clothes were spotted with many burn marks, displaying yellow and even black colours, and some of the most badly burned places had holes, revealing her fair skin.
However, Xiao Bai was not concerned at all about her body, after composing herself, she turned and stood, gazed towards the direction where she had came from.
Far in the horizon, the huge fire column left hard-to-remove marks in the air, even from such a distance, Xiao Bai could still feel the heat from the wind, and on that devastated mountain, within the lava which was gradually calming down, strange red light was instead getting stronger, dancing madly in the air, in the depths of it, there seemed to be a blood red figure, continuously laughing.
Xiao Bai quietly watched for a long time, the expression on her face did not reveal any sorrow or loathe, or maybe it should be said, she was only watching indifferently at a scene which might appeared as armageddon to humans.
Behind her, a light rustling sound was heard, she turned around and was surprised, Ghost Li was still lying there unmoving but something under his chest seemed to move and a grey figure crawled out, it was Xiao Hui.
Xiao Bai stared in disbelief and then laughed, clapped her hands and opened her arms, said, "Little fellow, didn't expect that you are so clever, come over."
Xiao Hui crouched at Ghost Li's chest, glanced at its master, scratched its head, three eyes looking around and then [zhi zhi, jumped over and into Xiao Bai's arms.
Xiao Bai smiled warmly, hugged Xiao Hui and gently smoothed its head, and then discovered a number of wounds on its body, some even had gaping flesh, looking quite serious.
"Ai…" Xiao Bai softly sighed, shook her head, carried Xiao Hui to Ghost Li, found a root and sat down, placed Xiao Hui before herself, took out a small jade bottle, her tone pitying, said, "Xiao Hui, following this unlucky guy, you must have suffered quite a bit isn't it?"
Xiao Hui's eyes all blinked at the same time and then shook its head, like a rattle-drum, at the same time [zhi zhi] called out, apparently looking rather indignant and angry, seemed like it didn't like Xiao Bai speaking bad about Ghost Li.
Xiao Bai rolled her eyes at Xiao Hui, in an annoyed voice said, "Alright, alright, I know, your master is the best."
Xiao Hui grinned, scratched its head, looking rather happy.
Xiao Bai again hugged Xiao Hui, at the same time poured out a few green medicine pills out from the bottle, crushed with her hands and carefully applied the powder onto Xiao Hui's bleeding wounds. These powder dissolved upon touching the flesh, making [si si] sounds, immediately Xiao Hui's wounds stopped bleeding, clearly the medicine had amazing effect on superficial wounds.
Xiao Bai waited again for a moment, until the medicine had completely disappeared into the wounds and then tore a few cloth strips from her clothes and carefully wrapped Xiao Hui's wounds. Xiao Hui remained very quiet throughout the whole process, allowing Xiao Bai to do what she wanted, most likely it also understood Xiao Bai's good intention.
Soon, Xiao Bai finished bandaging Xiao Hui's wounds, Xiao Hui's chest, right arm, left leg and back of the head were banaged, looking rather like a seriously injured soldier and comical at the same time.
Xiao Hui also did not seem to be used to it, kept looking at itself, at the same time its arms were getting restless, looked like they were about to look at the bandaged wounds, Xiao Bai glared at it and angrily said, "Don't move!"
Xiao Hui was startled and jumped back, and then grinned and really did not move.
At this moment, Ghost Li's suddenly moved, a low groan escaped from his lips, both of them immediately looked over, after a moment Xiao Bai softly sighed.
That man clearly was still unconscious but he was still calling that name out from his lips:
Biyao…
Xiao Bai stood up, walked a few steps out into an opened ground, gazed over to Majestic Fox Mountain, behind her, Xiao Hui scratched its head and followed, caught hold of Xiao Bai's clothes and clambered up, sat on Xiao Bai's shoulder.
Xiao Bai's eyes had a faint sorrow, stretched out her hand and gently smoothed Xiao Hui's body, before them, that mountain had vanished forever from the world, leaving only a terrible huge abyss, and in that abyss lava continued to flow, and that red light above it.
"Xiao Hui, what to do?" Xiao Bai softly asked, even though she was asking Xiao Hui but it seemed more like she was asking herself, her brows gently frowning, there seemed to be inexplicable grief and tenderness, "Biyao has left, I am really afraid he… will not live on."
Xiao Hui did not speak, only staring dumbly at Xiao Bai, its three eyes turning slowly, not knowing if it understood, Xiao Bai smiled faintly, with some bitterness, turned around and looked at that breathing but as if no longer had any vitality man.
"What should we do, looking at him like this, it is also hard for me…"
Xiao Hui suddenly [zhi zhi] called, Xiao Bai glanced at it sideways and then with a bitter laugh, shook her head and carried Xiao Hui down, embraced it and softly spoke, "Go home? Seems not bad but…" she glanced at Ghost Li, shook her head and gently said to Xiao Hui, "Does he have a home?"
Xiao Bai for some reason, felt a pain in her heart, looked over blankly at Ghost Li's face, not knowing since when, the sides of the man's hair, already had grey hairs.
Some said, vicissitudes of life can be thousand ten thousands years but it can also be in a blink of an eye, just that in this mortal world lifetime, who could define it clearly?
Xiao Bai feeling lost, sank into faint thoughts, until moments later, alerted by Xiao Hui's movement and cries. She shook her head, made a bitter laugh, this time, it was herself, it had been so many years already but she was still sentimental.
Following which, she turned and looked at Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui leapt down, stood on the ground and gestured, at times pointing towards north, [zhi zhi] calling non-stop.
Xiao Bai watched for a while, her brows slowly frowning, after a long time, she suddenly said, "You mean, we should go to his earliest home?"
Xiao Hui nodded unceasingly.
Xiao Bai glanced at Ghost Li, saw him still unconsciousness, was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "We can only do this, let's go, anyway no matter what, it is better than staying here."
Xiao Hui grinned, Xiao Bai stretched out her hand, Xiao Hui leapt up and soon was at her shoulder, Xiao Bai then walked towards Ghost Li, crouched down, looked at him for a moment and gently said, "Alright, let's go home."
A white light, suddnely lit up on this small hill, charged up into the clouds, determined and without any regrets, towards north.
The mountain breeze, blew over on the earth, the heat still within it, like a warm hand, gently consoling the wounded earth. And far away, the huge abyss, still shrouded in the red shadow, facing the living things on earth, twisting unceasingly, as if demonstrating its might, and yet like laughing.
Central Plains, Qing Yun Hill.
At the foot of Qing Yun Hill, it was still lush, exuberant scene, everywhere was green green grasses and thick forests, deep within the trees, pleasant cries of birds could be heard frequently, although it did not have that celestial air like Qing Yun seven mountains but it had the warmth of the mortal world.
At a stretch of thick brambles and wild vegetation area, devasted buildings and ruins quietly standing there, this was once the place called 'Grasstemple village', and now things had already changed with time.
Light breeze blew over, lush grasses swayed, carrying the fresh fragrance of the grasses.
White light slowly descended from the sky, before Xiao Bai could stand firmly, Xiao Hui had already jumped down from her shoulder, rolled viciously a few times on the ground, happily calling out, seemed extremely excited.
Xiao Bai revealed a smile and then carefully supporting Ghost Li to lean against a broken wall. Ghost Li had came out from his unconscious but looking at him, he seemed to look even worse before he fainted.
His face extremely pale, almost without any colour, his eyes although opened but looked vacant, without any expression, did not move and also did not blink, he looked more like a zombie rather than a living person.
Looking at Ghost Li like this, Xiao Bai looked rather anxious, actually Ghost Li had already woken up few days before they arrived but from the moment he woke up, he had been like this, there was no change at all, Xiao Bai tried all ways and talked her mouth dry but it was still to no avail.
Xiao Bai even once doubted, her numerous gentle persuasions and heartfelt words, actually were never heard by Ghost Li at all.
However, even she understood but she never expected, Biyao's departure would cause such a great hurt to Ghost Li, other than crying, she was also helpless, though she was a Nine-tailed celestial fox with thousand year of cultivation but towards humans' emotions, what could she do?
Beside her, Xiao Hui leapt and jumped into the nearby forest, after a while again ran out, a few wild fruits in its hands, ran over and [zhi zhi] passed to them. Seemed like it was very familiar with the surrounding territory, Xiao Bai glanced at the grey monkey, sighed and took a wild fruit, with a rather bitter smile said, "Xiao Hui ah, you are still the best, always so happy the whole day, if your master could also be the same like you, then…"
She shook her head gently, did not speak anymore, bit into the fruit and tasted the sweet juice, it was delicious.
Xiao Hui grinned at Xiao Bai, again presented the fruit to Ghost Li but Ghost Li was still that look, Xiao Hui waited for a while and seemed to know Ghost Li would not take it, only shrugged its shoulders and placed the fruits on the ground, grabbed one and snuggled up to Ghost Li, ate with big mouthfuls.
It happened to be noon, two people and one monkey in this dilapidated village, sat quietly like that, Xiao Bai did not speak anymore and Ghost Li was still the same, naturally would not speak too. As for Xiao Hui, after eating some wild fruits, leaned its head against Ghost Li's legs, its four limbs wide opened and slept soundly.
Time, unconsciously silently slipped away, the sky changed, in the blue firmament, white clouds drifted, one after another, gentle breeze blew past, the green grasses making [hua hua] light sounds, rustling the clothes and hair, carrying a feeling of slugginess.
The sun headed to the west, the sky gradually darkened.
As the night descended and the moon just appearing, still far above in the horizon, a few stars have started to twinkle, watching another night in this mortal world.
Xiao Hui was snoring softly, flipped over and continued to sleep, in its dream, its face seemed to be still smiling, not knowing if it was because it easily forgets its worries and sadness and only remember the happy things?
Under the faint moonlight, Xiao Bai quietly stood up, she looked up at the moon, seemed to be contemplating something, after a long time, she turned back and glanced at that unmoving figure which had already merged into the darkness.
She softly sighed, strided out, the night breeze blew gently, her white clothes fluttering, walking solitary under the moonlight, that beautiful and full figure, just like an ancient beauty, drifted off.
This night, the moon was especially bright.
Qing Yun Hill Small Bamboo Valley, Lu Xueqi stood by herself before the window, her white clothes like snow, bright like frost, reflecting her beautiful face. Moonlight, spilled down from the sky, onto her at the window, like water ripples.
Countless of such nights, she sat quietly before the window, watching the night sky full of stars.
Brightly illuminating the lone figure, reflecting the sympathy of the moonlight chill.
From far, bamboo rustling sounds were still heard, that was the wind blowing past the bamboo forest at Small Bamboo Valley, under the moonlight, light breeze also blew over here, quietly into the window, fluttering a very small corner of her clothes.
Tianya, quietly leaned against the side of the window, like it beautiful owner, moonbathing the cold clear moonlight, watching the horizon.
The moon, slowly shifted to mid-sky, Lu Xueqi still quietly watching, between her brows, pining and sadness causing her brows to be slightly locked.
"Are you still doing well?"
Almost inaudible, she whispered, gentle moonlight but without any ripples, still quietly sprinkling.
The pining on her beautiful face, seemed to increase.
Suddenly at this moment, she seemed to sense something, her brows frowning, her body which was leaning slowly sat straight up, both of her eyes glittering brightly, looked away from the horizon and towards outside of the house.
Outside the house, not far from it was a small stretch of bamboo forest, under the moonlight, the slender bamboos cast thin shadows on the ground, right now among the shadows, there was an indistinct human figure.
Lu Xueqi's countenance changed, stood up and coldly spoke, "Which master is it, please show yourself!"
Bamboo shadows swayed, that figure seemed weightless, stood at the thin bamboo branches, after a long time, suddenly with a deep sigh and then someone faintly said, "Even I can't help being attracted upon seeing, no matter whenever I look at you, you are always this stunning."
Lu Xueqi's eyes turned cold, looked deep into the forest but for some reason, the intruder's voice was gentle and pleasant and very familiar, heard it somewhere before. While trying to recall, her face was still as cold as frost, Lu Xueqi said, "Who is it?"
A breeze blew over, the bamboos suddenly shook strongly, disturbing the shadows on the ground, a white figure similar to Lu Xueqi floated out, it was Xiao Bai.
Under the moonlight, her face like a painting, her skin glittering and clear, a faint coquettish look indistinct between her brows, her beauty not inferior to Lu Xueqi at all.
Lu Xueqi was surprised, unexpected that it would be Xiao Bai, asked in stunned, "Why is it you?"
Xiao Bai smiled faintly, said, "Naturally it is me, why, can't?"
Lu Xueqi was silent for a moment, said, "Are you here to look for me, what is the matter?"
Xiao Bai glanced at her, smiled, said, "Now it is so late in the night, you are not sleeping, leaning against the window and staring at the moon, wonder who are you thinking of?"
Lu Xueqi's fair face blushed and then she humphed, sternly said, "This is none of your business, what exactly are you here for? This is our Qing Yun sect Small Bamboo Valley territory, if you do not explain clearly, don't blame me for being rude!"
Xiao Bai slowly spoke, "Oh, really? Then alright I will say it, actually the person who you are thinking of, it is because of that person I am here."
Lu Xueqi's body shook, looked up at Xiao Bai, saw her still smiling but without any mockery, hesitated and slowly said, "He...he what happened to him?"
Xiao Bai said, "He is now at the Grasstemple village below the mountain."
Lu Xueqi shook, agitated emotion flashed past her face, even the jade-like hands clutching the window tightened. The next moment, a faint shadow shrouded her face, she quietly said, "I will not go."
Xiao Bai was surprised, asked, "What?"
Lu Xueqi was quiet for a moment, slowly looked down and said, "Our sect is in a mess right now, teacher, elders are all troubling over it, and furthermore his current identity...if I go to him I will be defying the sect rules, breaking commandments, and even if I meet him, what will it do?"
Speaking these, she seemed emotional, her teeth biting gently onto her lower lips, inhaling deeply, as if she was trying to compose herself, who knows after a period of silence, a rush of emotions still poured from the depths of her heart, until it filled her entire body, she couldn't restrain herself, burst out, "Is...is he still doing well?"
Xiao Bai did not speak, quietly watching her.
Lu Xueqi felt a wave of uneasiness, like a shiver, ran through her body.
She looked deeply at Xiao Bai, held her breath.
Xiao Bai, after a period of silence, quietly said, "Biyao left."
Lu Xueqi like being struck by lightning, stood dumbly, her mouth ajar but could not speak a word, her mind ringing and in a blank.
Xiao Bai faintly said, "You and him, are not considered outsiders, he is now…"
"What happened to him, how is he now?" Lu Xueqi as if suddenly shock awake, her face pale, repeatedly asked, looking like she could no longer stand firmly.
Xiao Bai was silent and said, "He is not very well now, I am at lost too, that's why I came to look for you."
Lu Xueqi's elegant brows frowning tightly, deep worries etched on her face, she who had always been cold and composed, right now was at a lost. She panted lightly, as if a heavy burden had suddenly pressed onto her chest, suddenly, she looked up and stared at Xiao Bai.
Xiao Bai did not speak, only lightly nodded.
[Hua la…]
The window before Lu Xueqi fell apart, her white figure caught hold of Tianya, swept out and charged up the sky.
What sect rules, what commandments?
In her eyes, there was only sparkling tears and unsuppressable full of yearning.
Dashing up into the sky, flying as swift as the wind!
A gale like knife blew onto her face, yet it could not extinguish the fire which tonight had finally burned fiercely after suppressing for so long.
How was he? Biyao's departure, what kind of hurt it would be, ten years of time and it seemed only she could truly understand this man!
She flew against the wind, determined and obsessed, not turning back once. In the dark late night ahead, was that darkness shrouding him, was that terrible chill invading him?
She wanted to fly, to his side.
And be with him!
Under the moonlight, leaving a shadow.
Xiao Bai slowly walked to the ruined window, watched for a long time and then slowly looked up, the moonlight spilled down silently, illuminating her body.
She closed her eyes, slowly, slowly let out a long breath, revealing a smile.
Faint and with some degrees of bitterness, yet it also had some joy…
The bright moon high up, scant stars in the cold night.
The night wind carrying some chill blew over, the wild grasses in the abandoned Grasstemple village appeared undulating in the moonlight, swaying like the waves in the sea. The vast late night was silent, only deep within the grasses, from somewhere, cricket cries could be heard at times.
In the dark corner, Ghost Li was still in the same position, sitting against the wall unmoving, Xiao Hui was sleeping against him, the night breeze blew past, it seemed to feel chilly, murmured and turned, rolled up, even its tail was also pressed in tightly, continued to sleep.
Suddenly, in the clear moonlight, a white figure swiftly landed, her speed was so fast that when she reached the ground, the surrounding grassess with a [hua] sound, flattened outwards, after a long while, slowly recovered.
The white light scattered, revealing Lu Xueqi's anxious face, her gaze swept past the ruins, nothing had really changed, other than a few empty spaces illuminated by the light, the rest were much in darkness.
She did not see anyone.
She stood for a moment and slowly strided out, walked into the abandoned ruins.
Behind every wall and under every building, maybe there was a story, there was once families' happy laughter, grief and sorrow, all buried under the mud, and now, under the cold moon and cool wind, there was only sadness left.
Tianya in Lu Xueqi's hand, softly emanating faint glow, light and darkness flickered, as if it knew its owner's complicated emotions. The white figure, traversed among the ruins.
Suddenly, under her feet among the wild vegetation, a small sharp cry was heard, in this quiet night, it was especially shrill. Lu Xueqi turned pale, her body froze and then a field mouse scurried out from her feet and into another thick patch of grasses.
Lu Xueqi was stunned for a moment and then let out a long breath, right now her emotions were highly strung, the things she would not bother usually right now made her trembled. Just that this sudden sharp cry, although gave her a small scare but at the same time awoke the monkey who was sleeping soundly.
Before it woke up, its ears were already turning, the next moment, Xiao Hui's three eyes blinked opened.
Footsteps sounds, came from the other side of the ruins.
Xiao Hui crawled up, looked around and discovered Xiao Bai missing, the monkey immediately became alert, stood for a while, glanced at Ghost Li but its owner was still the same. And then Xiao Hui turned and crawled up the wall that Ghost Li was leaning against and looked towards the sound of the footsteps.
In the darkness, the golden eye on its forehead slowly lit up.
Lu Xueqi walked for a while, although not long but in her heart, it seemed like a thousand year, everywhere was empty and dark, her heart full of anxiety, and now fear, could it be in this short time Xiao Bai was not around, he by himself, would do silly things?
Her face pale again, her steps subconsciously quickened, as if she had seen her heart about to explode with the deep anxiety, just when she made another two steps, she suddenly stopped.
On a broken wall ahead, a golden spot lit up but that was not a firefly, it was an eye and watching her.
The moonlight ahead shifted a little, illuminating the shadows, a grey monkey with three eyes was seen on the wall, its body bandaged with some cloth looking comical.
Xiao Hui!
Lu Xueqi's heart immediately pounded, almost without any thoughts, she swept over, her figure casting a faint shadow under the moonlight, like the last flower disappearing in spring.
Xiao Hui saw Lu Xueqi swiftly moving over, scratched its head, seemed hesitant. Among the women its owner were close to, Lu Xueqi was the most unfamiliar, the other ladies like Xiao Bai, or Xiao Huan etc, all smiled happily and embraced Xiao Hui, or smoothed it or made jokes, only this lady in white was cold like frost, never interacted with Xiao Hui.
But even though it was so, Xiao Hui also clearly knew, this woman had a different relationship with its master, watching her coming close, Xiao Hui did not make any reaction.
Though the monkey did not but Lu Xueqi did, she caught hold of the monkey with an anxious face, did not see that person other than the monkey, her voice started to tremble, said, "Where...where did he go?"
Xiao Hui held up in the air by Lu Xueqi, though the hands were the same fair and beautiful but the owner of the hands did not care about being polite, subconsciously increased in their strength, Xiao Hui feeling annoyed, gestured, [zhi zhi] called out. But without waiting for it to display its protest, Lu Xueqi already looked over, saw deep inside the darkness, a figure quietly sitting there.
[Pa!]
The monkey who was protesting suddenly lost its support, fell down, seemed like it landed on one of its wounds and Xiao Hui immediately bared it teeth, jumped up and hatefully pulled a long face at Lu Xueqi's back.
Lu Xueqi slowly went around the wall, walked to Ghost Li, before her, was a body that seemed to have lost its life, empty listless eyes staring ahead, not knowing which place he was looking at, the entire face wan and sallow, a faint decay smell wafted from his body, making one mistake that this was already a corpse.
[Dang!] Tianya fell from her hand and onto the ground, she did not look at it once. She slowly, crouched down before Ghost Li, two glittering tears, rolled down her face.
"Xiao Fan…"
Ghost Li's body, suddenly moved, as if this familiar name touched him somewhere deep inside his heart. But the next moment, he resumed that lost look, like a tired bird, rather hid in its own invisible nest and not wish to see the outside world.
Trembling, Lu Xueqi stretched out her hands, slowly held his face, that familiar face, etched in her heart, the person whom she pine for numerous nights, her lips trembling, her voice choked, said, "Xiao Fan, I am here, it is me, I am Xueqi…"
He did not move, his face expressionless.
The cold night blew past, the vegetation made disturbing noises, the grey monkey crouched aside, watching them. Under the cold light, who would pay attention to this insignificant corner, the couple struggling with the mortal love?
Clear tears, fell from her face, onto Ghost Li's face, wet and containing warmth. Lu Xueqi sat beside Ghost Li, where she touched, were coldness like ice.
"Don't be afraid, don't be scare…" On Lu Xueqi's face, behind the tears, determination and courage appeared, she gently embraced Ghost Li's face, using the warmth of her chest to warm that body which was about to collapse from losing hope.
She tightly embraced that man, refusing to let go again, slowly looked up at the horizon, that bright moon, bright and clear.
"Xiao Fan, don't be scare."
"It will be alright…"
"Everything will be alright!"
She softly spoke, her voice gentle yet determined.
The moonlight like water, spilled into the world, gently illuminating the figures which were leaning close to each other.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 256 - Memorial Tablet
In the divine great land, vast mountains, fertile Central plains, right now was still a scene of prosperity and peacefulness, not a single sign of the events happening at the southwest fringe secluded mountains.
However, right now there are two people, flying towards the Ghost King sect headquarters, it was Jin Pinger and Cang Song Taoist who were coming back after damaging Qing Yun mountains' heaven seals.
After they had accomplished their tasks, and obeying Ghost King's instructions to carefully explore the surroundings of Qing Yun Hill which took them a few more days. On their way back, Cang Song Taoist was reticent, sometimes hardly saying any words in the entire day. Jin Pinger more or less understood his conflicting feelings but even though she knew but she was not the kind and soft-hearted type, on the contrary, she was still smiling and glibly but inside, she disdained Cang Song Taoist.
As they travelled back, about hundred miles within the Majestic Fox Mountain radius, travelling for a whole day, the two of them descended to the ground and casually found a deserted valley to rest. This valley was quite small, from the mountains, a small stream flowed down, traversing the bottom of the valley, flowing downhill. The stream was clear, Jin Pinger after travelling for a day, was long feeling thirsty and so went to the stream and drank a mouthful.
The water was cold but sweet to the taste, Jin Pinger couldn't help but took a few more mouthfuls and then let out a long sigh, she turned back and smiled, "Priest, this stream water is rather good, aren't you coming to take a drink?"
Cang Song Taoist sat on a stone beside him, shook his head, his expression looking rather sombre, in fact, his expression had been like that ever since he came back from Qing Yun Hill. Jin Pinger noticed it, secretly laughing in her heart and couldn't bother to comment on it, turned around, cupped some water in her hands and sprayed it on her face, and then looked up and shook her head to shake off the water, felt a refreshing feeling from her face to the bottom of her heart, an indescribable satisfaction.
Under the sunlight, crystal clear water beads on her fair skin looked like pearls, rolling down, her chest was slightly damp from the water droplets, indistinctly revealing delicate full skin, a seductive beauty.
"Miss Jin." Suddenly, Cang Song Taoist spoke behind her.
Jin Pinger didn't expect Cang Song Taoist to speak, felt surprised and turned around, smiling her signature coquettish smile, said, "What is it Priest?"
Cang Song Taoist's eyes were slightly lowered, did not look at Jin Pinger's beautiful face which could mesmerized all, he frowning slightly and seemed to have many heavy thoughts. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Ghost King sect head instructed us to secretly damage Qing Yun mountains' heaven seals, I understand the purpose of doing that, Evil sect…"
Speaking halfway, he paused, Jin Pinger smiled and looked at him but her eyes had mockery, Cang Song Taoist continued, "...holy sect wanted to dominate the world, Qing Yun sect naturally is the arch enemy, damaging their heaven seals is of the utmost importance. However, I do not understand, why did Ghost King sect head want us to investigate all of the towns and villages a hundred miles around Qing Yun and the commoners living there, those commoners are all harmless people, even if they worship Qing Yun sect but it's not enough to warrant the holy sect to deal with them right?"
Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Why, don't tell me priest is feeling showing compassion and wants to deliver the people from suffering?"
Cang Song Taoist's face turned dark, said, "I only think that it is sufficient to just deal with Qing Yun sect, if those innocent commoners are also implicated then that is really unnecessary."
Jin Pinger laughed and said, "Priest why are you angry, I did not say anything!" after speaking, she paused and said, "Actually, investigating the towns and villages around Qing Yun Hill is indeed instructed by Ghost King sect head, as for the reason itself, I too am not sure but from what I see, with Ghost King sect head's bearing, he also do not seem like a madman who massacre the innocents for no reason right?"
Cang Song Taoist's face looked slightly relieved, after contemplating for a moment, seemed to agree with Jin Pinger's words but he still looked worried, shook his head and said, "Though it may be so but I still don't get why we have to check out those commoners, other than their high population, what else would look out of place. Those commoners, even if a few hundreds or thousands grouped up, they are still not able to go against a cultivated martial artist."
Jin Pinger smiled and said, "Even we are able to consider this, Ghost King sect head's thoughts are as deep as the sea, why wouldn't he thought of that? So priest you don't have to imagine things."
Cang Song Taoist softly sighed, said, "It is thus because Ghost King sect head's thoughts are as deep as the sea, I am unable to guess even the slightest intention, although logically it should be so but I'm only afraid he might suddenly…" At the end, he seemed to find himself being senseless, with a bitter laugh, shook his head and did not speak anymore.
But Jin Pinger was naturally not the type to worry about the commoners at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, instead Cang Song Taoist's strange attitude made her displeased, they themselves don't even know their own fates and still had the mind to worry about others? Don't tell her these fellows from Good Faction were all of such character, unable to change even after joining the evil sect?
Jin Pinger shrugged her shoulders, felt bewildered towards this kind of weird stuff, turned and again walked to the stream, thinking to wash her face again before continuing the journey, speaking indifferently she said, "Priest you don't have to worry, why are you worry out of nothing…"
Jin Pinger suddenly paused, the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, even her body seemed to freeze.
In the clear stream, there was suddenly a blood patch, the colour dark red, floating along with the current, slowly permeating. Jin Pinger stared at the blood, her expression slowly turning ugly, recalled that she had just drank the water here and washed her face, her stomach churned and felt nauseous.
She stood there and stared for a while and then her gaze traced up the stream source, the blood stain was indeed flowing down from the top, like a long thin string in the water, unbroken.
Jin Pinger snorted, strided and followed up the stream, behind her, Cang Song Taoist saw her walking away, was curious and asked, "Miss Jin, what happened?"
Jin Pinger did not answer him, her eyes following the stream, Cang Song Taoist frowned and walked over, his expression also changed after discovering the change in the stream, after hesitating, also followed Jin Pinger.
The stream was neither deep nor wide, and the water was only knee-deep, in three or four steps and one could reach the other bank but the stream babbled and meandered, and was actually rather long, both of them walked for about an hour in the valley and it looked like they were about to walk out of it and yet still unable to see the head of the stream.
Jin Pinger and Cang Song Taoist looked at each other, both frowning, they were not commoners and naturally knew if the blood came from humans or animals, it would still be seen for about one or two zhang but for such a long distance, it would have long dissolved into the water. The blood stain in the water was still visible and definitely unusual.
In the mountains, the wind blew past the valley, making strange whistling sounds, the forests swayed and made [hua hua] sounds, increasing the gloominess.
Cang Song Taoist suddenly stopped, Jin Pinger frowned and looked at him, "What is it?"
Cang Song Taoist was silent and then said, "I think we better not meddle."
Jin Pinger raised her brows, did not expect this from Cang Song Taoist, said, "Priest, you are not afraid aren't you?"
A flash of anger was seen on his face but he suppressed it and said, "The important matters first, we have been out on Ghost King sect head's commands for quite some time already, I think we better go back and report first." After speaking, without waiting for Jin Pinger's response or to look at that mocking gaze, turned and wielded his sword, flew off by himself.
Jin Pinger watched his back figure, coldly snorted, her eyes had disdain, for a moment couldn't bother to go after him, turned and looked at the blood stain, slowly her face turned serious.
Suddenly, within the vast valley, a low groan was heard from the upper reaches of the stream, Jin Pinger was deep in her thoughts and was startled by the sound, she quickly turned around and saw only forest ahead, the stream had a turn from the forest fringe and the source of the groan was blocked by the dense forest.
Since she was already here, naturally she would not ignore, her body floating lightly, swept over and into the forest, with a few leapts, she stood at one of the branches of the trees and looked down.
Her expression immediately changed greatly.
Cang Song Taoist flew in the mid-air, deliberately slowed his speed and waited for a while, unexpectedly Jin Pinger did not come along, Cang Song Taoist watched the empty space behind him, felt frustrated. Although Jin Pinger had been cordial with him in the past few days and had addressed him as priest but Cang Song Taoist was well aware of her disdain and mockery for him.
Or maybe Jin Pinger did not meant to be but Cang Song Taoist felt it was so, Cang Song Taoist could not be blamed too, ever since he had betrayed Qing Yun and joined the evil sect, he had gradually became more sensitive.
Just as Cang Song Taoist was fuming, deliberating whether to continue on or turned back for Jin Pinger when a faint purple light lit up behind him, it was Jin Pinger.
The brilliant light flashed, Jin Pinger came to Cang Song Taoist, the strong winds flapped her clothes, Jin Pinger looked preoccupied and did not have her usual smile.
Jin Pinger smiled to Cang Song Taoist, her smile looked rather forced and was not the usual coquettish one, said, "Priest, let's go."
Cang Song Taoist snorted, turned and continued on, not speaking a word. Jin Pinger was not angry at all from his rude behaviour, instead she followed him slowly, looking at his back figure yet her eyes showed her complicated thoughts.
The valley was still a hundred miles from the mountain, in-between the mountain ranges undulating, usually if people wanted to travel to Majestic Fox Mountain from here, travelling over the mountains and rivers would take at least half a month but to Cang Song Taoist and Jin Pinger who could fly with their weapons, it would take less than half a day.
Just that when they were about to reach the mountain, they seemed to take a hit to their faces, even Jin Pinger who was deep in thoughts, was speechless. As they slowly descended, the scene in front of them gradually became clearer, that lofty Majestic Fox Mountain was no longer there, on the ground where the huge mountain once stood, a huge abyss appeared, from far they could hear the raging hot lava below and numerous strange red rays shot out from the abyss and into the sky, it was really like a scene of the devil.
In the air, a strong blood stench lingered.
"Why is it like this, what happened?"
Cang Song Taoist muttered, landed on the ground and looked around, saw that within ten miles radius of the deep abyss were all enveloped by the strange red light, the once exuberant forests had all withered, leaving only tree branches and trunks, a frightful sight.
Cang Song Taoist looked around, was in a panic when Jin Pinger suddenly exclaimed, her tone surprised. Cang Song Taoist glanced over, saw Jin Pinger pointing to the right, quietly said, "Look over there."
Cang Song Taoist followed her hand and was also shocked, in the red light ahead several figures walked out, looking carefully, they were all strong fit men, wearing Ghost King sect uniforms and seemed like they were all Ghost King sect disciples.
Cang Song Taoist heaved a sigh of relief, seemed like something big had happened while they were away but assuming with Ghost King's ability, nothing could really take him down, with these disciples still around, most likely Ghost King sect was not affected much.
The group of disciples who appeared to be patrolling seemed to notice them too, turned and approached them. Cang Song Taoist went up to meet them and loudly said, "I am Cang Song, what had happened here?"
Jin Pinger did not speak, her eyes looking intently at the distant red light which shrouded above the abyss and then followed behind Cang Song Taoist, her brows tightly knitted, watching the approaching disciples.
As they came near, those people clearly were Ghost King disciples, the leader among them nodded to Cang Song Taoist and bowed but for some reason, his movement looked stiff, he spoke, "Greeting...er...priest…"
Cang Song Taoist frowned, the disciple's tone was rather weird, his words in pieces, together with his rather stiff actions, he seemed like a wood person, not knowing where they had gotten this person, so unpresentable.
But Cang Song Taoist did not want to bother with these, directly asked, "Where is Ghost King sect head, we have matters to report to him."
The disciple was still wooden, slowly turned and pointed to the red light, said, "Sect head, er, is inside, er...has waited very long for you...er…"
Cang Song Taoist was long impatient, the person seemed to take great effort to speak, waved his hands and said, "Alright, lead the way."
The disciple nodded and turned, slowly speaking, "Yes...er!"
They once again headed into the abyss, Cang Song Taoist wanted to ask the reason for the destruction but dismissed the thought after the conversation, asking this wooden guy was like receiving a punishment, he would rather ask Ghost King sect head later.
Jin Pinger followed behind, slowly walking, her eyes quietly watching those disciples, other than their stiff actions, they looked the same as normal people, there was no other unusualness but Jin Pinger's wariness in her eyes instead heightened.
As they neared the abyss, they were also nearer to the red light, Jin Pinger suddenly realized, those disciples' eyes were slowly turning red, like fresh blood red and their actions also started to be smoother and quicker.
As if the red light, gave them some sort of strength.
As they approached nearer to the light, about two zhang away, Cang Song Taoist suddenly had an uneasiness but he could not find the reason for it. Just at this moment, suddenly, a light exclamation, everyone turned around, saw Jin Pinger was sitting on the ground, her hand over her heart, loudly panting, her face pale and looking extremely in pain.
Cang Song Taoist was shocked, said, "What happened to you?"
Jin Pinger took a few breaths, shook her head and with a bitter laugh said, "This is an existing condition, I am like this sometimes, my heart will feel a sharp pain suddenly and only subside after an hour, back to a normal person after that. My condition has been good for many years but didn't expect it will come back today."
Cang Song Taoist was stunned, said, "Then right now you...what to do?"
Jin Pinger looked extremely exhausted, said, "I am alright, will be fine after resting for a while. Why not like this, you go ahead first to report to Ghost King sect head, I will come afterwards."
Cang Song Taoist frowned, nodded and said, "It can only be so, you have a good rest then."
Jin Pinger smiled weakly and said, "Thanks priest."
Cang Song Taoist humphed, turned and walked ahead, interrupted by Jin Pinger, he had forgotten the uneasiness earlier, those disciples behind him seemed to be slightly perturbed, though their actions were not as stiff but their reactions were still slow, red eyes swept around and finally most of them followed Cang Song Taoist, leaving only two standing beside Jin Pinger.
Jin Pinger sat on the ground, coughed and breathing heavily watched the group escorted Cang Song Taoist into the sheet of red light, and then there was no other sounds.
Her head slowly dropped down, her breathing slowly becoming rapid again but in her concealed eyes, had turned extremely bright. Cang Song Taoist did not know, at that valley earlier, behind the forest, what Jin Pinger had saw were actually a few Ghost King sect disciples' corpses, and their states, were something Jin Pinger would never forget.
Because she had once very long time ago, in that demon beast catastrophe which swept the world, personally saw it.
And right now, the disciples standing beside her, their eyes with faint red light, almost similar like the crazed demon beasts at the time, although not knowing the reason for it and these disciples were not mad like the demon beasts but Jin Pinger's heart had decided, she would never walk into the red light.
Inside there, something terrible existed.
This was her intuition.
As her breathing became louder, the disciples beside her were nonchalant, as if numb to things happening outside them but after a moment, suddenly behind them, a strange sound was heard, like a stone smashing to the ground. Jin Pinger was facing the direction of the sound and her expression changed, stood up and exclaimed, "What, why are you here too?"
The two disciples were surprised, saw Jin Pinger in such a shock, couldn't help but turned around to look. Who knew after both of them turned around, nothing was behind them, not to say someone, even the sight of the stone was not seen, it was really like seeing a ghost, couldn't make a head or tail of it, turned back to ask Jin Pinger but unexpectedly, Jin Pinger was gone, as if she had never appeared before, leaving only an empty ground.
The two disciples were shocked, looked at each other and then shouted, but their shouts were unlike human at all, more like wild beasts roars, turned two rounds at their spots and then dashed into the red light.
In the distance, Jin Pinger slowly emerged out from a huge rock, the distraction earlier looked simple but in fact, it used all of her wits and skills, until now, she was then able to let out a breath of relief and then discovered, her forehead was in cold sweats.
Just that before she could relax, suddenly, deep within the red light, a loud cry of extreme pain was heard, the voice was Cang Song Taoist, Jin Pinger's body shook, immediately hid behind the rock. Cang Song Taoist's shout although shrill but soon turned weak and disappeared, and arising from that, was a rumbling hysterical laughter, that sound was maniacal, as if everything in the world would soon be under his feet, the mountains shook, echoes rumbling.
Jin Pinger turned pale, her body started to tremble, the voice although was changed but she clearly heard it, it was Ghost King's laughter.
Thousand of miles away, Tong Tian Peak Qing Yun Hill, Founders Ancestral Hall.
Here was still as peaceful, the majestic solemn hall sat within the forest, emanating a dignified bearing. Dense forest tranquil, birds singing clear and crisp, in the dim Founders Ancestral Hall, the spots of candles and incenses could still be seen among the shadows.
Lin Jingyu looked up at the sky, a stretch of blue above, cloudless for thousand miles, warm sunlight shone on his body, reflecting beautiful illusory rays from the jade green Dragon Slayer sword hanging on his waist.
Seemed like today was not a bad day.
He watched for a while, a rare smile slowly revealing from his lips, and then taking up the broom in his hands, started to sweep the empty stairs in front of the Founders Ancestral Hall.
Ever since that mysterious elder passed away, Qing Yun Hill again experienced a few events but even after the severe changes, nobody noticed this secluded corner that had long distanced itself from the world but Lin Jingyu seemed extremely attached to this place, or maybe he was missing that elder, anyway unknowingly, under many tacit consent, Lin Jingyu had became the successor of the Founders Ancestral Hall.
Yellow fallen leaves under the sweeps, rolled around and swept to the side, Lin Jingyu quietly swept, doing what he had to do everyday. The forest was quiet, light breeze blew, but not knowing such a profession, would be more peaceful than the past.
Just that one this day, seemed destined not to be peaceful.
Quietly, just when Lin Jingyu was concentrating and diligently sweeping the leaves, suddenly a pair of feet appeared before him, Lin Jingyu was shocked, the hall rarely get visitors in several months if it was not ancestral worship day, today was just a normal day, why would anyone come?
He looked up, unexpectedly he was even more shocked, his entire body trembled due to the shock and took a step back, his countenance changed, exclaimed, "Sect...sect head teacher uncle!"
Standing before him, was Qing Yun sect head Reverend Daoxuan who had gone missing for many days.
Reverend Daoxuan was still wearing that dark green Taoist robes, though it looked to be rather tattered in some places, this would never happened to the legendary Qing Yun sect head reverend in the usual times. Right now looking at him, he was expressionless, looked thinner than what he remembered and also seemed to be more haggard.
Lin Jingyu's heart was in a panic, although he was not part of the core of Qing Yun sect, naturally he would also not know the internal information privy to people like Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master, but the day when Reverend Daoxuan and Tian Buyi got into a physical altercation at the Founders Ancestral Hall, he was around. And then both of them disappeared, now that Tian Buyi had passed away and Reverend Daoxuan had abruptly returned, the twists and turns within it, really made one felt bitterly disappointed.
However although Lin Jingyu was shocked and panicking, Reverend Daoxuan seemed to disregard him, his gaze pausing at Lin Jingyu for a moment and then turned towards that grand Founders Ancestral Hall.
Reverend Daoxuan stared at that hall for a long time, suddenly spoke, "Right now there is only you here?"
Lin Jingyu was stunned, nodded and said, "Yes."
Reverend Daoxuan glanced sideways at him and then suddenly paused, his gaze stopped at the sword on Lin Jingyu's waist. The jade-green sword's light lightly orbited around the sword, although its old friend had left, it was still having that unique proud bearing, standing above others.
The jade-green light reflected in his eyes, Reverend Daoxuan's countenance also slowly changed and revealed a perplexed and deliberating expression. Lin Jingyu was currently at lost at what to do, not knowing if he should immediately go up to the mountain in front and inform the various elders at Tong Tian Peak or should he continue to stay here and watch?
However Reverend Daoxuan did not give him much time to consider, that strange expression of his soon disappeared, replacing it was indifferent, said to Lin Jingyu, "You stay here, without my orders, do not allow anyone to come in." After speaking, without waiting for Lin Jingyu to respond, he strided in straight to the dim main hall.
Lin Jingyu stood dumbfounded at where he was, not knowing what to do and could only watch Reverend Daoxuan disappeared into the darkness.
Entering the inner hall, after the initial darkness, appearing before Reverend Daoxuan was the huge altar and numerous memorial tablets behind it, a solemn dignified atmosphere greeted him, Qing Yun sect generations of ancestors were here, coldly and quietly watching Reverend Daoxuan's figure.
Reverend Daoxuan's body slightly trembled, as if something internal was breaking out and causing him pain but he soon suppressed it and slowly walked to the altar, took the incense sticks on the table, lit up with the candle beside, walked to the center front of the altar, facing the ancestral spirit tablets, slowly kneeled down.
In the dim lights, his face was also unclear, only the warmth from those little incense and candles, drifted up faint smoke.
"Qing Yun sect generations of ancestors, unfilial disciple Daoxuan…" His voice deep and hoarse, both hands holding the incense were trembling slightly, as if he was feeling extremely agitated inside, he did not continue his words.
His head buried deep down, prostrating before the memorial tablets, in the spacious and grand hall, a breeze suddenly blew, the curtains around started to sway, even the candles on the altar started to flicker.
Suddenly, Reverend Daoxuan's body shook, not knowing how he did, the three incense sticks in his hands instantly crumbled to powder, and a ball of black energy dispersed from his body, swiftly churning and expanding, soon completely shrouded Reverend Daoxuan's body.
Lin Jingyu standing outside the hall, seemed to sense something and frowned, involuntarily took a steps towards the great hall. Deep inside the dim shadows, a strange air suddenly rose, the evil energy within it extremely strong, it was definitely not something belonging to this great hall.
His mind flashed past Reverend Daoxuan's strange countenance, feeling uneasy but glancing at the great hall, he felt hesitant.
The forest was quiet, around the Founders Ancestral Hall, even the birds were silent, as if they too sensed the strange atmosphere and were as silent as a cicada in cold weather.
In the great hall, Reverend Daoxuan's body was trembling violently, the dark air around him turned thicker, in the silent hall, a vortex suddenly appeared, making deep [wu wu] sounds, swiftly blowing in the vast hall. The wind turned stronger, Reverend Daoxuan while trembling and in the dark air, slowly stood up, at this moment, the expression on his face, was as if he had completely turned into another person, someone filled with vicious air.
But carefully looking a him, behind the viciousness, his eyes had another kind of anguish, his face muscles twisted, as if he was struggling to tolerate something but looking at the situation, he was gradually losing.
And at this critical moment, the strange wind around him also became stronger, not only pushing the heavy altar table back slightly but even the tablets at a distance behind the table, started to shake, some even looked like about to fall.
As Qing Yun sect Reverend Daoxuan, such actions were already a treason, but his expression, the vicious currents increasing, how would he bother about that now.
And at this moment, [pa] a sound was heard, a tablet somewhere at a corner finally could not sustain and fell onto the stone floor, making a crisp sound.
This sound seemed to startle Reverend Daoxuan, he subconsciously turned to look, in that instant for some reason, his body shook greatly, like a pail of cold water pouring onto his head. The vicious expression swiftly receded, the strange black air also dispersed, on his face, only regret and sadness remained.
Under the faint light, the fallen tablet lay quietly there, unmoving. On the wooden tablet, it was empty.
This was a nameless tablet.
That emptiness, seemed to be coldly watching him.
Reverend Daoxuan's lips trembled, staring blankly at that tablet and then slowly walking over, picked it up and carefully touching it…
Not knowing for how long, in the darkness, a hoarse and choked voice was heard, "Junior brother…"
Lin Jingyu outside the hall was so anxious that his forehead sweated, he struggled with himself numerous times and finally hardened his heart and was about to dash in without any regards but who knew when he was about to leapt up, the strange energy in the hall disappeared.
Lin Jingyu was taken aback, the determination was made but his feet would not stride out, after all no matter what, the person inside the hall was still Qing Yun sect sect head, in the past he had saved the world countless of times, not to say the world's commoners, even the ordinary disciples including Lin Jingyu, looked upon him like a deity.
This hesitation was again a long period of time, Lin Jingyu never felt time passed so slow before, even when he was keeping vigil at the empty Founders Ancestral Hall, also did not had the feelings now. Until he started to doubt if his cultivation was inadequate, Reverend Daoxuan once again appeared at the entrance.
His expression was still indifferent, slowly walked down and did not glance at Lin Jingyu, Lin Jingyu for some reason, maybe in awed of Reverend Daoxuan's bearing, did not dare to ask much, quietly made way. Reverend Daoxuan when passing by him, suddenly stopped and was heard saying, "Take good care of him...them!"
Lin Jingyu was stunned, not knowing "them" was who but since he came out from the hall, assumingly he was referring to the tablets. He nodded, respectfully said, "Disciple understands."
Reverend Daoxuan looked deeply at him, his eyes assessing him, saw the white robes on his body, the sword on his waist, suddenly with a bitter laugh, said, "Really resembles…"
Lin Jingyu did not understand, was about to look up and asked but saw that Reverend Daoxuan had walked on, looking at his direction, he was walking towards the sacred ground, Illusory Moon Cave. He hesitated and finally decided to first check the hall, turned and took up the broom he had left on the ground and walked in.
He looked around, saw nothing had changed, frowning he walked to the altar table. The small bronze incense burner on the table, had three fresh incense sticks, quietly burning, emitting incense fragrance.
Suddenly, his gaze paused, saw on the long altar where the tablets were placed, one tablet was placed too close to the edge, he frowned, these few days he had been maintaining the place and so was very familiar with the tablets placement, therefore he noticed very quickly that the tablet's position was changed. If Qing Yun disciple recklessly touched the ancestral tablets, it would be a serious offence.
He shook his head slightly, walked over, took the tablet and was about to place it inside when his body shook, his eyes unable to look away from the tablet.
That tablet was unlike the rest which had name and title written in gold ink, because this was an originally empty tablet but right now the tablet had a new line of words:
Qing Yun sect Wan Jianyi memorial tablet!
This column of words, bright red and glaring, were written using blood!
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 257 - Summon
Qing Yun Hill foot, Grassvillage Temple ruins.
The sun rose and set, day turned into night, but Lu Xueqi had already lost count of the number of days she had been here. The longing and love yearned for more than a decade, suddenly lost control and she no longer could or wished to restrain herself, every day and every night, she wanted to be beside that man, accompanying him, if there is a future, then let that be forever!
Ghost Li, no, should be Zhang Xiaofan, at least in Lu Xueqi's eyes, he had never changed, that that wan and sallow heartbroken man, being hugged by her like that, was still unmoving, looking lost.
These few days, Lu Xueqi had tried all ways to bring Xiaofan back from his nightmare but nothing worked, until the end, she too temporarily gave up, or maybe, only she would truly understand the anguish Xiaofan is feeling now.
And so, she no longer try to wake him, only quietly accompanying him, holding him. The two of them stayed like that among the ruins, quietly sitting, watching the sun rise and sun sets, watching the moon rising, watching the innumerable stars. The wind from the wilds blew, bringing the grass fragrance, lightly blowing onto their faces.
For some reason, even if her heart felt some guilt but Lu Xueqi truly felt from deep inside her reason, felt a kind of happiness. Being together with loved one, was such a simple matter and yet she had suppressed it for ten years, took on responsibility as heavy as the mountain, and at this moment, she finally broke free from the shackles, threw away all restraints, only for him.
Slight breeze blew, bringing some coolness.
Another night descended again.
The two of them leaned against the walls, quietly sitting, the wild grasses beside them moved, as if there was something but Lu Xueqi did not glance at it, and as expected the next moment, Xiao Hui scurried out, made a few jumps and jumped up the wall where they were leaning and sat down.
The bandages that Xiao Bai did were gone, most of the wounds had healed, seemed like they were removed by Xiao Hui, right now the monkey sat on the wall, pushed out its hands, again another bunch of wild fruits, and then let go, [pu tong, pu tong] many dropped down, mostly onto Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan's bodies.
Zhang Xiaofan was wooden and had no reaction, Lu Xueqi's head was also hit by a few, although not painful but it was unsightly, incompatible with her usual cold bearing. Lu Xueqi looked at the wild fruits on the ground, looked up at the monkey on the broken wall, Xiao Hui immediately jumped and stepped back, its eyes wary but its hands were still holding a few fruits, its mouth chewing.
Not knowing if it was because the monkey and Lu Xueqi couldn't get along, anyway seemed like in Xiao Hui's eyes, Zhang Xiaofan being hugged by this white-attired woman made it rather displeased but it had witnessed Lu Xueqi's skills and so although it challenged her but it was still rather afraid.
Just when Xiao Hui's three eyes were staring at Lu Xueqi, that white-attired lady which looked like a celestial being suddenly smiled at it, the smile was like spring flowers blossoming, the spring breeze warm, nowhere the usual cold demeanor towards others.
Lu Xueqi did not flare up and also did not look to be in a bad mood, looking at Xiao Hui smiling, picked up a wild fruit from the ground and gently spoke, "Did you pluck it back? Thank you."
Xiao Hui clearly was stunned by Lu Xueqi's strange reaction, after a long time its three eyes turned, grinned, with a dry laugh, awkwardly sat back on the wall and enjoyed its fruit.
Lu Xueqi smiled at the monkey, turned around, to her, how would that cold demeanour be her innate nature?
Her eyes back to Zhang Xiaofan's face, gently said, "Xiaofan, try eat something."
Zhang Xiaofan was looking somewhere, his face blank, did not speak but did not nod or shake his head, Lu Xueqi seemed to expect his non-reaction, was not frustrated, only smiled to herself, her slender fingers stretched out and carefully peeled the skin of the fruit. These few days, Zhang Xiaofan was like that, Xiao Hui frequently went out and brought back fruits, Lu Xueqi would peel the skin off and put it in his mouth, and then Zhang Xiaofan as if an auto-reaction, occasionally would eat one or two pieces.
But, what does it matter? Lu Xueqi contemplated, she had already waited for ten years, as long as she was with him, no matter how long it would take, she would also not be bothered.
She lowered her head and peeled, suddenly from the corner of her eyes she saw something and was surprised, slowly put down the fruit. Lu Xueqi was still sitting woodenly but these few days his hands were tightly wrapped in fists, although Lu Xueqi also noticed this but she did not mind, just now looking at it right now, she saw that there seemed to be something in his hands, revealing a corner.
She frowned, put down the fruit and pulled Zhang Xiaofan's arm, tried to open his fingers but Zhang Xiaofan although was staring in a blank, his hands were still clenching tight, Lu Xueqi unable to pry open, could only raised his fingers slightly higher and forced a look, it was a piece of torn green cloth.
Lu Xueqi looked at that cloth quietly, slowly placed his hand down, her face dejected but soon after she took in a deep breath, when she looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, her eyes were already filled with tenderness.
Gently, she stretched out her hand, Lu Xueqi hugged Zhang Xiaofan, the wind blew gently over, her hair at her fringe gently ruffled, a few onto Zhang Xiaofan's face.
"Xiaofan, it will be alright, everything would be alright…" she smiled and said, her eyes though had tears but her voice was still gentle and deep.
"Long long ago, when I was still a child, I still remembered my mother holding me, was also on such a night like this watching the stars." Lu Xueqi slowly looked up, at the night sky, the firmament like black ink, the innumerable stars twinkled, twinkling brightly in the night sky, "She told me, although everyone has to die but if they are good people, they would become stars after they are dead and live well in the sky, and every night, they would look at us from the sky."
"She is a good person, isn't it? Then maybe she is watching you from the sky, Xiaofan...no matter what, she will not want you to become like this, what do you think?"
Zhang Xiaofan in Lu Xueqi's embrace, that stiff body seemed to tremble once.
Lu Xueqi smiled, tears quietly rolled down, under the starlight, her tearful beautiful face, seemed to have a different kind of poignant beauty, just that her hands were still holding that man tightly.
Tightly, embracing him.
Just like that would be good!
"Nonsense!"
Suddenly a loud shout was heard from beside, the voice extremely impatient and seething with rage. Lu Xueqi was shock, looked beside, it was a curvaceous lady, her eyes mesmerizing, it was Xiao Bai. Xiao Hui let out a shriek, extremely delighted nad jumped down from the wall, with a few jumps climbed up onto Xiao Bai, sat on her shoulder, grinning happily, clearly favouring Xiao Bai, Lu Xueqi not even comparable.
However right now, Lu Xueqi was not going to mind the monkey, she frowned, looking bewildered, asked in surprised, "What?"
Xiao Bai face was pale, clearly enraged but her expression also looked complicated, in her anger there was an indistinct anguish, she was heard coldly speaking, "People that were dead are dead, at most turning into spirits and ghosts, enter hell and reincarnate, where would they be turning into stars that kind of ghost words!"
The direct words, were really hard to hear, even thought Lu Xueqi had always been grateful to Xiao Bai for telling her the truth and Zhang Xiaofan's whereabouts in the ruins, she couldn't help but showed a dark face, just that before she could speak, Xiao Bai already walked up, without glancing at Lu Xueqi, coldly spoke to Zhang Xiaofan, "How long do you want to continue being like this, do you wish to live like a living dead for the rest of your life?"
Xiao Bai was harsh, Lu Xueqi's countenance changed, revealing her reluctance and was about to speak but forced herself to stop, her hands as if feeling heart pained, tightened around Zhang Xiaofan.
Zhang Xiaofan after being sternly questioned by Xiao Bai, his facial muscles twitched but then he closed his eyes instead, again resuming that secluded look. Xiao Bai looked at him, seemed to be even more infuriated, went up and caught hold of his clothes collar, pulled him up, Lu Xueqi cried out, "Don't, don't be like this, he, he will not be able to take it…"
Xiao Bai sneered, said, "I want to sober him up by scolding, no, not only by scolding, I want to sober him up by bashing him!" Speaking, without waiting for Lu Xueqi's reaction, Xiao Bai abruptly raised her palm, before Lu Xueqi, slapped Zhang Xiaofan hard twice.
[Pa! Pa!]
The slap was loud and clear, Zhang Xiaofan's face immediately turned red and swell, blood also flowed out of his mouth, fell back. Lu Xueqi was shocked, disregard everything else and quickly dashed up, pushed Xiao Bai away and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, wiping his blood with her sleeve without concerning about the stain. Caressing the palm print on his face, Lu Xueqi was extremely heartpained, glared at Xiao Bai and angrily said, "Are you mad?"
But Xiao Bai seemed to ignore Lu Xueqi, staring at the trembling Zhang Xiaofan, coldly saying, "What do you mean by doing this, half dead for the whole day to pretend, or without any reason decided to use this method to mourn Biyao? I tell you, don't be an idiot, being like this is useless, Biyao is dead, she is dead!"
[Hou!]
Suddenly, a despair cry erupted from Lu Xueqi's embrace, Zhang Xiaofan pushed her away, like an angry hurt wild beast charged towards Xiao Bai, but Xiao Bai did not avoid at all, when Zhang Xiaofan came near, she instead stepped forward and gave him another slap.
[Pa!]
The slap was even louder, reverberated in the ruins, Zhang Xiaofan was hit backwards, his mouth spraying blood, dying his clothes red. A trace of anguish brushed past Xiao Bai's face but she clenched her teeth, her expression turning even more stern, swiftly walked to where Zhang Xiaofan was breathlessly panting on the ground, caught hold of his robes, angrily said, "Wake up, even if you remained like this until you die, Biyao would not come back. Do you think, by being like this you can show your bitter remorse? You want to use this kind of method to torture yourself so that you will feel better? I tell you, it is useless!"
Zhang Xiaofan shut his eyes tightly, his body trembling violently, gulping deep breaths, even his lips seemed to be colourless.
Crystal clear tears, quietly fell, this time it was from Xiao Bai's eyes, she bit her lips tightly, two rows of tears rolled past her face, dripping continuously, and her voice was already choked, "Do you think, what was the reason when Biyao disregarded everything to save you, was it to see you living your life like this? Biyao's death has nothing to do with you, if you continue like this Biyao's spirit will not be at rest too, do you understand it exactly?"
Xiao Bai caught hold of him, slowly kneeled beside him, as if using all of her last strength, her voice hoarse, emphasizing every word, "Live on, live well, this is then what Biyao wants to see!"
After speaking, she looked like she couldn't hold it in anymore, stood up suddenly, turned and strided out. Lu Xueqi had been standing quietly beside, when Xiao Bai strided past her, Lu Xueqi suddenly softly said, "Thank you!"
Xiao Bai's face still had tears, her body paused and looked over at Lu Xueqi, the two beautiful ladies under the moonlight, their figures reflecting each other, the next moment, they stretched out their hands and held each other.
On Xiao Bai's face, behind the tears, a faint smile revealed, nodded towards Lu Xueqi and did not speak anymore, strided out.
Until her figure disappeared into the darkness, Lu Xueqi then walked to Zhang Xiaofan, kneeled down, slowly embracing him. Zhang Xiaofan's body trembled, slowly looked up, looked at Lu Xueqi.
His eyes, in that instant seemed to return back to that time, that deep anguish and the innumerable scars unable to disperse, he like a child, his lips trembling, hot tears in his eyes.
"Biyao...left…"
He trembling facing Lu Xueqi, his tears finally spilled out, like a wounded child he finally cried, ten years of sorrow finally unable to hold in anymore, he clutched Lu Xueqi's shoulders, hugged her and cried loudly, his voice choking and repeating incessantly, "Biyao left...Biyao left...Biyao...left…"
Lu Xueqi never thought that this steadfast man would be this fragile in front of her, but then right now she, only had tenderness in her heart. She held him tightly, struggled to use every ounce of her warmth to console that crying heart, behind the hot tears, she kept saying gently, to that man and to herself, "Will be alright, everything will be alright…"
This night, seemed especially long and sad.
After that night, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to wake up from his internal nightmare but not long after, he had a fever. With his current skills, he would never have any illness in the usual times but right now this fever, seemed to make his entire body hot, and unconscious, Lu Xueqi knew that most likely this illness was the result of his deep pain in his heart, Biyao's death was the lead but the mental shield that Zhang Xiaofan struggled to hold for these ten years, instead became the root source of the serious illness, it was what nobody could treat.
As expected, no matter what treatment Lu Xueqi tried, gave Zhang Xiaofan all kinds of elixir or amazing medicine but it was like the mud buffalo entering the sea, nothing worked, and this fever was unimaginable high, not even subsiding after ten days, if it was an ordinary person, the person would be long dead. And even though it was Zhang Xiaofan, he was already thin and pallid, almost bags and bones.
Lu Xueqi was extremely anxious, for ten days she kept vigil over Zhang Xiaofan day and night, looked obviously thinner or maybe it was because of her unrelenting love, the heavens finally opened its eyes, left mercy, on the eleventh day when Lu Xueqi was almost in despair, Zhang Xiaofan's fever finally subsided.
Though the fever subsided but he was still unconscious, even though it was so, Lu Xueqi was greatly relieved, slightly relaxed from the tension, immediately exhaustion was felt from every corner of her body, she struggled to hold on and tidied Zhang Xiaofan's clothes, then leaned beside him and fell deeply asleep.
On her beautiful face, a faint assured smile, even while sleeping, her hand was still holding onto his shoulder, when the breeze blew past the ruins, the grasses swayed, enveloping them. The sky still, only this forgotten corner, seemed to have a different peace and happiness.
This sleep, not knowing for how long, the stars changed their positions, fragrance flooded her senses, it must be still in a dream, she saw all that she had once dreamt of:
Together with her loved one, forever…
And then, she woke up.
Her lips still had the contented happiness smile, she lightly opened her eyes, that person beside her was still there, he was sleeping peacefully, his breath, was just beside.
Lu Xueqi did not move, as if this was her most favourite look, she quietly leaned against him, listening to his breathing.
Suddenly, at this moment, in the direction of the distant Qing Yun Hill, there was an explosion in the air and then a huge fireworks was seen. Lu Xueqi's countenance changed, frowning she slowly sat up and looked.
The fireworks slowly formed into a long sword, did not disperse for a long time, it was a signal rarely used by Qing Yun sect, only when something serious and in emergency, it will be released to summon all of the disciples nearby. Lu Xueqi was silent for a moment, turned back and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, slowly stood up, hesitated and finally stretched her hand out towards Tianya leaning beside, flew out.
Wind, was still blowing, the grasses, were still swaying to the wind.
Zhang Xiaofan quietly slept among the grasses, from deep within the grasses beside, a head suddenly stuck out, it was Xiao Hui, it peered around and [zhi zhi] called out, seemed like it was rather surprised Lu Xueqi was not around and then jumped onto Zhang Xiaofan's chest, touched its head and sat down.
Zhang Xiaofan lay quietly like that, only his right hand, slightly moved.
After the time to make tea, a light sound was heard from the entrance of the ruins and then Lu Xueqi's figure once again appeared, walking towards where Zhang Xiaofan was sleeping. Xiao Hui made a funny face at her, jumped off and crouched beside.
Lu Xueqi slowly walked to Zhang Xiaofan, kneeled sat beside him but her face, was no longer having that assured and happiness expression, instead it was solemn and a trace of anguish.
"Xiaofan… there is trouble." Her voice, sounded vague, as if there was no energy, faintly said, "Just now I saw our sect urgent summon and went over to check, something big has happened during the time we were here. Your former Ghost King sect, that sect head has obtained some evil weapon that can actually take over someone's will and manipulate it, what's even more terrible is, he is concealing within a large red blood light, as long as wherever the red light reaches, no matter if its commoners or cultivated martial artists, all will be turned into living dead and manipulate by him."
Lu Xueqi's face was pale, her hand gently tightened around Tianya but gaze at Zhang Xiaofan, was still warm and reluctant, "The Good Faction various sects have made several besieges at him but all failed completely, every sect is seriously hit and the most terrible thing is, most of the people...are all taken over by his red light, becoming Ghost King's lackeys and turning around to massacre the Good Faction. Now that the world Good Faction is utterly routed and recently that Ghost King has already arrived near Qing Yun Hill, greatly displaying his evil powers and causing all within hundred miles of Qing Yun foot, including HeYang City big and small towns and villages commoners are all taken over by him, including the current group of people, most likely will not be less than ten thousands, look like he will soon attack up Qing Yun Hill."
She stared blankly at Zhang Xiaofan's face, suddenly, tears rolled from her eyes, dripping down onto Zhang Xiaofan's hand.
"Initially I wanted not to care about anything and just be with you, accompanying each other forever, even if the world spurn, our sect discipline, I also do not want to care. But now that, now that…" her lips trembled, slowly looking down, "But now that Qing Yun is in peril! Ever since from young it was Qing Yun sect which raised me up, it was teacher who loved and taught me, my debts as heavy as mountain. If it was for our sake, even if they rebuke and spurn us, I am most willing but now that they are in peril, I...I can only go back and be with them."
Lu Xueqi looked deeply at Zhang Xiaofan, never looking away for even a moment, as if unwilling to give up even a glance, the breeze blew over, her clothes ruffling.
"Maybe you still don't know, there is internal chaos at Qing Yun sect, the once invincible 'Zhu Xian Sword Formation' can no longer be activated, this battle I'm afraid...I'm afraid will bode ill rather than well, I don't know if I can come back again to see you."
Lu Xueqi breathed deeply, wiped her tears and then revealing a bitter smile, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, not knowing if its Heaven's will, we seemed not to have the fate to be with each other. But, " she paused and then with a deep and determined voice, quietly said, "But, I have never regretted!"
After speaking, she leaned down and gently kissed Zhang Xiaofan on his lips, that warm feeling from the lips, seemed to spread through the whole body.
Faint, feeling of happiness…
She smiled, bit her lips and stood up, taking a last look at the sleeping man, she turned around but walking so slow, her body looking as if she wanted to turn around and take another glance but eventually she did not.
Or maybe, even she herself also knew, if she turned around, she might never have the courage to leave again.
White clothes fluttered, she finally left.
The wind ruffled the grasses, carrying green unripe fragrance, Xiao Hui quietly walked over, climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan's chest and sat, quietly watching that white figure in the distance. Under it, Zhang Xiaofan's fingers again moved.
The breeze kept blowing, time quietly passed, the grasstemple village again descended into a long silence, the day passed and night arrived, the stars arrived, saw through the world vicissitudes.
Xiao Hui sat on Zhang Xiaofan's chest, looked rather sleepy, yawned a few times, called out a few times and then as if suddenly sensing something, its eyes turned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.
A low breathing sound was heard, and then, Zhang Xiaofan slowly opened his eyes.
The first thing he saw, was the endless firmament, deep darkness with innumerable stars twinkling, he did not move, quietly lying down and watching the sky.
Xiao Hui seemed uncertain, scratched its head and peered but then it soon shrank back. The night breeze blew gently, grasses swayed. That deep darkness, for ten thousands of years had always been like that, and humans' lifetimes comparing against it, like fireflies comparing against the sun and the moon, it was only an instant snap of the fingers.
Or maybe, this was indeed what the ancient people comprehended, and so assiduously sought immortality!
Just that, if it was only an empty shell, even if it was immortality so what?
His expression serene, a peaceful never seen before, there was no longer any sorrow nor any agitation, he was only quietly looking at the sky.
The firmament limitless, the stars changed positions, the sky silent, only the night breeze, quietly blew.
Unknowingly, the sky turned light.
But as the morning arrived and the last darkness disappeared, Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes. He lay like that quietly for a very long time, until the sun rose and shone warmly on him, he then once again opened his eyes, this time, he stood up.
Standing at where he was, he looked around, the ruins among the wild grasses looked desolate but familiar, there were many places that were long etched into his heart and could never be erased, and many places were where he had once ran and played when he was young, leaving simple pure happiness.
He leisurely walked, his feet stepping onto the grasses, silently. Xiao Hui scurried over, grabbed his clothes and climbed up to his shoulder and sat down.
[Wu…]
The wind blew from behind him, seemed to be stronger, making light whistlings, the grasses beside swayed, like waves. The ruins, seemed like silent and warm people, watching him. He came to the north of the village, there was another area of ruins, even more broken, looking from afar, the outline appeared to be that dilapidated small temple.
This time, Ghost Li stood for a very long time, he looked deeply at that small temple ruins, after a long time, on his lips, a faint warm smile revealed.
That smile was warm, did not have any trace of grievances or regret anymore.
And then, he turned, walking away like that, never turning back to take another look.
"Let's go Xiao Hui."
[Zhi zhi, zhi zhi?] Xiao Hui softly called out, scratched its head.
"Where to is it?" He smiled faintly, facing the incoming wind, smiled and said, "To where we should go."
His gaze shifted, looked afar, that lofty Qing Yun Hill, piercing through the clouds.
Qing Yun Hill TongTian Peak, everywhere was disorderly, instead near the rear mountain, it seemed especially deserted, not even a single person was seen, seemed like due to the formidable enemy approaching, Reverend Daoxuan missing for no reason, and so nobody paid attention to that.
And when afternoon arrived, the sunlight spilling into the quiet forest at the rear mountain, Zhang Xiaofan was already in the forest. This was not the first time he was here, he had been here several times and was already familiar with the topology, just that his expression, did not have the slightest anxiety, his face still had that serene smile when he woke up, slowly walking on.
The rugged mountain path, lined with ancient trees, birds cries heard frequently from the forest, Zhang Xiaofan's gaze looked from the forest to the ground and again ahead, the meandering ancient path stretched, not knowing how many past events had happened here.
The forest tranquil, the wind blew gently, seemed not to be tainted with any mortal air.
In his memory that familiar trifurcated path, slowly appeared before him, Zhang Xiaofan stopped, his eyes swept to the right, behind those layers of forests, between the lush leaves, the majestic Founders Ancestral Hall's eaves indistinctly revealed. He smiled, turned and stepped onto that small path.
The path was not far from the hall, soon that grand buidling appeared but Zhang Xiaofan did not walk till the empty ground, only quietly stood behind a huge tree beside the path, gazing towards that direction.
The temple was still dim, the stairs and the empty ground before it, was still the same, full of fallen leaves. After a while, a white figure came out of the hall, his face dashing and a peaceful smile, his hands did not have any sharp weapon, instead was a broom made of bamboo.
He looked at the ground full of leaves, a faint smile and stretched his waist, inhaled a deep breath of the mountain air, and then started sweeping.
The broom swept, the leaves one by one were swept aside, some as if like stubborn children blew up by the wind and insistently wanted to return to its original positions, were also swept up once again by him smiling.
The wind moved past the mountain forest, the trees swayed in waves.
Far away, behind the big tree, Zhang Xiaofan quietly looked at that familiar figure, revealing a knowing and peaceful smile.
On the empty ground, Lin Jingyu seemed to sense something, his hands paused, turned and looked towards that path heading out, but the path was empty, other than the ancient trees, where would there be others?
He looked dazedly for a moment and then shook his head smiling, maybe he heard it wrongly, thinking like that, he took up the broom and started to sweep again.
Behind the forest, Zhang Xiaofan continued slowly, leaving the building further and further away, soon, he came to that split road again. This time, he chose the direction of the Illusory Moon Cave, without any hesitation, he strided towards that sacred ground.
He could clearly sensed, deep within the cave, there seemed to be a mysterious power summoning him, making him walk towards that place.
This feeling, when he was still at the Grasstemple Village ruins, was already especially strong.
Standing before the cave, Zhang Xiaofan stopped, watched the mysterious place before him.
The cave looked no different from other caves in the world, rough stones and solid ground, the only slight difference was the ground before the cave which had been worn smooth by people, revealing the past heydays.
And from that tiny stone door, Qing Yun sect proud talented Qing Ye Taoist once walked out, also countless once all-powerful figures had left their marks here, this Illusory Moon Cave, was testimony to Qing Yun sect two-thousand years rise and fall.
And now, before Zhang Xiaofan, was only an ordinary cave.
He smiled, walked in, like returning home, without any hesitation.
The sunlight was blocked by the stone walls, the inner cave was extremely cool, the simple scene was still the same as the first time he was here, even that Taiji drawing on the wall was still the same.
Zhang Xiaofan walked over, his hands on the drawing, faint clear light lit, that was Qing Yun sect true skill, in the resplendency, the drawing responded and lit up, and as expected, the wall beside moved, revealing that strange white misty door like water ripples.
Zhang Xiaofan watched that rotating water ripples, the last time when he entered, he was bewitched by the mysterious power, almost lost forever, and this time facing it, deep within the water ripples, there seemed to be a sucking power, giving a false impression to one who fall within it.
He breathed deeply, without hesitation, strided and walked in.
A clear refreshing feeling rushed over him, as if he had stepped into a water world, but after a moment, Zhang Xiaofan discovered once again, the surroundings was an empty world.
Darkness, boundless, without any light, without any end.
Xiao Hui seemed uneasy, moved and called out quietly, Zhang Xiaofan patted it gently, assuring it and Xiao Hui settled down again.
Following which, Zhang Xiaofan stared ahead, but there was nothing there, he looked for a long time, did not move and until the end, a smile revealed on his lips suddenly, he closed his eyes and walked.
After walking a few steps, the deadly silence was broken, a rumbling, a blazing hot air assulated him, Zhang Xiaofan even could clearly feel himself walking in a sea of fire, his skin felt like burning from the sudden flames, pain seared every part of his body, as if he would soon perished in this sea of fire.
But he still closed his eyes tightly, even when his facial muscles twisted from the intense pain, his lips still had that smile, step by step he walked on.
On his shoulder, Xiao Hui made startled cries, sounded in a panic but Zhang Xiaofan stretched his hands and hugged it into his embrace, burying its head inside so that it could not see, as if its master's palm and the beating of his heart calmed it down, it was soon quiet.
The sounds of the fire burning became louder, as if the air around him, soon permeated a horrible smell of burning, the pain in his body increased, every step seemed to bring ten thousands times of pain.
Just that, he still continued on, determinedly walked on.
Not knowing since when, that sea of fire slowly died, his surroundings, once again empty and silent, the pain in his body also disappeared.
In the stillness, suddenly, a clear sound of water droplets falling was heard, ice cold water beads from emptiness dropped down, onto Zhang Xiaofan's face.
Penetrating cold.
And then without any sign, rumbling loud sounds were heard ahead, covering the sky, Zhang Xiaofan's mind could clearly see the terrible scene, huge waves like dragon, ten thousands zhang high, crashing down, anything before it was as small an ant, even the loftly Qing Yun Hill was destroyed and swallowed by it, piercing cold wind instantly tore at his body, pain even more intense than the fire earlier once again started in his body.
Zhang Xiaofan never knew, one's body could feel such torture and intense pain, even his unwavering spirit seemed to almost collapse before such pain. Thousands of hands tore at him, he couldn't even continue breathing, as if immersing into the deep sea, limitless pressure almost crushing him into powder, evolving into water of nirvana.
Even if it was death, the eyes would also be opened to take a look at the surroundings before dying.
Like a lamp, this thought suddenly appeared in his heart, kept flickering, like seduction.
Zhang Xiaofan breathed deeply, slowly continued, keeping his eyes closed.
The surrounding cold waves seemed to be enraged, immediately exploded in rage, thundering loud sounds deafening, like thousands of knives hacking at him, Zhang Xiaofan's forehead was already full of cold sweat, his pale extremely pale, but he still maintained that sobriety before a breakdown, still slowly walking on.
A step and another, never once stopping, as if life continued slowly ahead, never able to turn back.
The tide slowly receded, the deafening rumblings soon disappeared, the stillness once again returned, in the emptiness, only his footsteps reverberated.
One person solitary walking.
"Xiaofan…"
Suddenly, a voice called out softly behind him, in that instant Zhang Xiaofan like being hit by lightning, his body trembled violently, an incredulous expression on his face, for the first time he stopped.
His eyes were still closed but his lips trembled, almost choking, almost his heart being cut by knives, almost in despair, softly said, "Biyao…"
That familiar voice seemed to be just behind him, extremely tender, with the warmth he had yearned so much and engraved in his bones and mind, softly speaking, "Xiaofan, are you not speaking to me anymore? Turn around and look at me."
Zhang Xiaofan's body started to shake, his body seemed to descend into an intense fight, a few times almost wanted to turn but bitterly bore it. Even though there was no pain but right now, his clothes soaked in sweat, his face twisted, it was even more painful that that terrible blazing fire and deep sea cold.
Calls low yet clearly, drifted behind him, as if never ending, this lifetime of obstacles, wasn't it for that voice? Why, still not turning back?
"Ah..."
He suddenly cried out, his body trembling, his teeth clenching tight, his entire body bones gritting, it was as if he was finally at his breaking point.
Then, all of these seemed never-ending, other than Biyao's voice, slowly he could hear others, not one was not engraved deep inside his heart.
Father, mother!
Puzhi Master!
Tian Buyi, Suru!
Endlessly, those voices, came waves after waves, calling behind him, shouting, the past memories like mist, scene by scene flashed past.
The trials of a long and arduous journey, one person trudging; Snow covering the undulating thousands of mountains, only a shadow walking alone.
He did not want loneliness, did not want immortality, what he wanted was, only to be with his loved ones…
He hugged his head and cried, like a little child, with nowhere to hide.
Tears dripped, onto his palms, there was faint warmth. The surrounding endless calls, were still at his ears, lingering and seducing him to open his eyes, turned back and go.
Just that, that faint warmth, made his trembling body calmed down, this familiar yet warm feeling, not long ago, he had once felt it. There was once somebody, when he was on the brink of collapse, stayed by him, on numerous nights, hugging him tightly, using body warmth to warm him.
Also once, in that empty dimness, in his delirious state, warm tears landed on his face. In that terrible cold world, telling him, he was not alone.
This lifetime, that long and arduous journey, snow-covering undulating thousands of mountains, he was not alone!
The voices started to be urgent, as if receiving some stimulation, harshly calling him but Zhang Xiaofan slowly stood up, the painful twists on his face started to be replaced by calmness.
And then, he smiled, with a heavy heart and with heart-etched yearnings, faintly smiling.
And then he turned and walked, casting all of the voices behind, no matter how desolate the voices sounded, and finally the voices disappeared.
Silence, again returned.
A light coughing was heard before him, it was a haggard voice, sounding frail and surprised, "So it is actually you…"
Zhang Xiaofan stood where he was, breathing deeply and slowly exhaling, slowly opening his eyes.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 258 - Heaven Dao/Way
Zhang Xiaofan had never thought, the world would be like this when he opened his eyes.
Everything before him, was totally not what he had imagined a cave concealed deep within the mountain to be, before him, was another ancient wild landscape and strange place.
A vast, desolate Gobi Desert, stretching for miles and miles, spread before him, without any trees or grasses, only dark grey rocks and sands, a gust of wind blew over, making [wu wu] shrill sounds. Above, was a strange firmament, dark purple heavy clouds loomed over, almost suffocating this world, among the clouds layer, white large lightning frequently flashed, traversing the horizon.
The furthest part of the horizon, was a dark green halo, it was especially bright over there, like a dazzling radiance at the end of the darkness, numerous meteors flashed across the horizon, emitting hot bright brilliant rays, transforming into glorious and spectacular meteor rain.
After a long time, Zhang Xiaofan slowly looked away, his pounding heart gradually slowed, and he looked ahead. Above the desolate desert, not far ahead, was an altar, huge dark grey rock as the base, surrounded completely by stairs, up and down seven storeys, above the altar, there were seven huge columns, each one a different colour, every column several zhang high, its width needed at least three people to surround it, ordinary person on this altar, looked just like an ant. In the central, there was a primitive ancient cauldron, right now, someone was leaning against it, looking extremely exhausted and haggered, looking over at Zhang Xiaofan.
Zhang Xiaofan's body, suddenly shook, this person who looked extremely haggard, was the current Qing Yun sect head Reverend Daoxuan.
Reverend Daoxuan right now was not obscured in the cold black air, and also did not have his usual celestial demeanour when he commanded the world, he seemed to be constantly panting, watching as Ghost Li walked over, he suddenly laughed, said, "Didn't expect that you actually can walk past the 'Illusory Moon Path' using just your own skills, it is really extraordinary."
Zhang Xiaofan was silent, turned and looked, saw in the direction where he had came from, a stone door towered, looking strikingly different from the environment here, inside this one zhang high and six chi wide door, was darkness, looking at it from afar, indistinctly a fluid water mist moving restlessly, and it seemed like that path was not that long.
Zhang Xiaofan looked at that darkness, recalled the scenarios, still felt a lingering fear but the next moment, a smile appeared at his lips, again turned around and looked at Reverend Daoxuan.
This person before him, could be said he had killed the most important and revered person in his life, his mentor Tian Buyi, also indirectly killed his teacher wife, Suru, just that right now he looked frail and without any evil aura, facing such a Reverend Daoxuan, Zhang Xiaofan instead did not have any thoughts of revenge.
"Are you alright?"
He walked slowly to Reverend Daoxuan, quietly asked.
Reverend Daoxuan looked at him, his tired face suddenly revealed a strange smile but did not ask him about the past grievances or debts, instead asked, "Why did you come here?"
Zhang Xiaofan paused, indifferently said, "I feel that I should come, and so I came."
Reverend Daoxuan looked at him, slowly laughed, his laughter became louder and louder, shook his head and said, "What a good answer, ha ha…" his laughter was wild and savage, his emotions appeared to become more agitated, Zhang Xiaofan did not ask more, also did not interrupt, only quietly watched.
After a long time, Reverend Daoxuan's laughter gradually ceased, his face still looked extremely exhausted but his eyes, strange glints started to turn sharp and bright.
"Don't you wish to seek revenge for your teacher?" Reverend Daoxuan suddenly asked.
Zhang Xiaofan did not answer, only quietly watched him, his eyes were calm, seemed to also have an indistinct benevolence, the monkey Xiao Hui in his embrace seemed restless instead, moved and again climbed up onto his shoulder.
Reverend Daoxuan's body seemed to tremble, his countenance started to change, the tired expression gradually disappeared, the fierce gaze in his eyes started to be brighter. The once demeanour of disdaining the world, like a tide back flowing, swiftly returned to his body.
That terrible and invisible power, even Zhang Xiaofan standing aside, could clearly felt it.
He slowly stood up, threads and trails of the black air emanated from his body, surrounding him and swiftly spun, the violent evil aura again appeared, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan, again laughed, and this time, it seemed hideous.
"Or to say, you are afraid?"
[Rumble!] Suddenly, a loud sound was heard behind Reverend Daoxuan, that ancient cauldron exploded, the pieces scattering everywhere, in the mist, Zhang Xiaofan's eyes pupils shrank slightly.
A broken sword, on the original position of the cauldron, was pierced into the sturdy rock base, looking like stone but not stone, like jade but not jade, it's appearance primitive yet had an aura of might, it was the Zhu Xian Ancient Sword.
"Ha ha…" by now, the thick black air had once again enveloped Reverend Daoxuan, in the wild laughter, he stretched out his hand, the Zhu Xian sword as if having spiritual intelligence, slowly withdrew and flew, into Reverend Daoxuan's hand.
"Since you are this useless, then let me send you to your teacher, ha ha…" in Reverend Daoxuan's piercing laughter, he grabbed tightly onto the sword hilt, instantly, the entire huge altar shuddered, a bursting power exploded out. On the altar, the seven huge columns seemed to have received some summons, all lit up, the light increasing in intensity and finally formed into seven colours of rainbow, bursting resplendently, up towards the sky.
The brilliant rainbow charged up, into the dark purple clouds layers, immediately the clouds started to stir, countless of them started to spin, lightning flashed in the clouds, slowly striking out a huge gap, revealing the real countenance of the firmament.
Zhang Xiaofan looked up, his breath stopped, it was only now he finally understood why this place was named 'Illusory Moon Cave'.
High up in the firmament, in the gap opened by the rainbow stimulated from Zhu Xian power, revealed a moon, red, orange, yellow, green, greenish black, blue, purple, all sorts of colour flashed on this illusory moon, radiating beautiful yet mysterious lights.
And when the rainbow shot up into the sky, it passed through the cloud layers and into the moon, immediately, the moon glowed brightly, the colours flickered through non-stopped, the next moment, conjured out a seven colours energy sword, where it passed through, all of the dark clouds retreated, an unparalleled might.
Zhang Xiaofan's countenance changed, this formation was something he could not be more familiar with, it was the invincible Zhu Xian Sword Formation, only that right now there wasn't small energy swords filling up the sky but under the illumination of the moon, this main sword seemed even more powerful than that time at the seven mountains summits.
Reverend Daoxuan's eyes were completely obscured behind the black air, cold laughter was heard, giving a feeling of penetrating the bones, "In this Illusory Moon Cave, Zhu Xian Sword power is increased by ten times, even if you are Da Luo Golden Fairy, you will also die without a grave, receive death!"
Words spoken, the Zhu Xian Sword in his hand moved, instantly the sky changed countenance, rumbling thunders exploded in the sky, that terrible huge sword in the air, slowly turned and faced Zhang Xiaofan.
Before the sword descended, the violent winds had already arrived, Zhang Xiaofan knew the destructive power was not something a human could take, he was about to avoid but unexpectedly, the moon in the sky flashed, his figure had just moved when the rainbow light shone down, immediately like a mountain suppressing down, forced him back and due to the huge power, he was unable to stand, slowly kneeling down. Where he was standing, the ground emitted [ka ka] sounds, a radius of several zhang, the ground cracked.
The sword had not even arrived and it was already like this, after Zhu Xian Sword was broken, under the Illusory Moon, it seemed even more powerful, with such great might, it was really even the Da Luo Golden Fairy would really be torn apart, but not knowing such great powers, how could it exist in the world?
Zhang Xiaofan although had high cultivation now and attained enlightenment after experiencing life-and-death, his resolution went through a change cycle and his cultivation again advanced. However, with Zhu Xian power, it was definitely not from this world and not what a human could defend, he was helpless and could only sigh and wait for death.
At this life-and-death moment, he was instead feeling calm, there was no fear, it was like he was about to go home, a smile on his lips.
But it was as if the heavens did not want him to die like that, when Zhang Xiaofan gave up, a voice was heard from afar.
"Senior brother, please stop…"
The voice sounded youthful and peaceful but in it, gave an impression of being impassioned and triumphant, as if any words casually spoken by this person could easily moved the crowd and roused them up.
The destroyer of heaven and earth Zhu Xian Sword which deities nor demons could stop it, suddenly paused, the person who looked like he held the life of the world in his hand, looking scornfully at everything, Reverend Daoxuan, right now the black air around his face had scattered suddenly, revealing an incredulous look, staring in a daze behind Ghost Li, even his voice also turned hoarse:
"You...Wan junior brother…"
Zhang Xiaofan felt the pressure on him lifted and then the cracks around him silently healed, as if the cracks had never appeared before, he did not have time to register all of these, quickly turned and looked.
A white figure, stood at the stone door where he had previously entered from.
That was a young and dashing man, valiant and righteous looking, a faint warm smile on his face but in his eyes, a impassioned gaze. A huge gust of wind blew above the desert, his white clothes flapped, carrying himself with ease and confidence, just standing like that, Zhang Xiaofan felt an awe deep inside his heart, as if only he had to say the word and even if Zhang Xiaofan had to follow him around the world, steel himself for the battlefield, he would also be absolutely willing.
The horizon in the firmament, the Illusory Moon flickering.
Once the twin pride of Qing Yun, under this illusory time space, in the confused and lost memories once again they met.
Reverend Daoxuan's body, slowly to shake, the Zhu Xian Sword raised high slowly lowered, step by step he walked down the stairs, towards that white figure, not another glance at Zhang Xiaofan.
The white clothes fluttered, the dashing face was exactly like his memories that period of passionate time, emanating the glow of youth.
That glow was warm yet red-hot, not so long ago, it was the most worth cherishing thing deep down in his heart.
In his eyes, in the shrivelled eyes, slowly warm tears surged.
"Junior brother...is it really you?"
That white young man stood there, did not leave the stone door area, his face smiling, said, "Senior brother, are you well, we have not met for a long time."
Reverend Daoxuan's body wavered, although still holding the sword but the dark air around his body had swiftly receded after he saw Wan Jianyi, and at the same time, that exhausted countenance once again returned to his face.
He seemed in that short period of time, aged ten years, as if all of the vitality in his body was sucked by the sword.
Just that Reverend Daoxuan obviously did not notice the changes on his own body, all of his attention was on that young man who mysteriously appeared, he slowly stretched out his hand, touched that body in his memory, "Junior brother…"
His voice cut off in the middle, his hand passed through that body, touched nothing except emptiness.
Reverend Daoxuan staggered, caught hold of the stone door and managed to stand, his mouth panting heavily and his eyes flashed with despair and anguish.
Like flickering light and passing shadows, that white figure which had dispersed upon his touch and quietly appeared before his eyes again, still did not leave the door area, that young man was still smiling and said, "Senior brother, why are you still not sober?"
Reverend Daoxuan looked up, his eyes perplexed, stammered, "Sober, what sober?"
The youth looked deeply at him, quietly said, "Senior brother, you have been clever all your life, should have long achieve supreme enlightenment, put it down, put down the lingering affection you have for the secular world, put down the pursue for power which has no use. The time when we cultivated together, was it for all of these?"
Reverend Daoxuan started to tremble, right now he completely looked like a old and feeble elderly, at the end of his life, in his confused state struggling with his might to try and look clearly at the road ahead.
"What was the reasons for our cultivation?"
The young man again smiled warmly, his face was so gentle, even Zhang Xiaofan standing beside also trembled. However, the young man did not speak anymore, only gently flung his sleeve, a gust of light wind created from his sleeve, blew away the fine sands underneath his feet, leaving only emptiness.
He calmly and serenely looked at Reverend Daoxuan's haggard and tired face, gently said, "Senior brother, put it down."
[Pa!]
The ancient sword, the Zhu Xian sword which contained supreme power enough to destroy the heaven and earth, dropped from Reverend Daoxuan's hand, like an ordinary long sword, like scrap metal, fell down.
Reverend Daoxuan's face, slowly revealed a smile, that smile was peaceful and serene, identical to that smile on the youth.
"I am really...foolish, actually waited until so long, then realized…" He softly said, walked a step, stretched out both hands, as if wanted to embrace something but the next moment, his body slowly fell down, helplessly onto the ground.
All of his vitality dispersed from his body, but no matter how, it could not take away that faint and warm smile on Reverend Daoxuan's face.
The heaven and earth was still, in that instant, only leaving the soughing of the wind in the distance.
The figure which had once commanded the wind and clouds, right now passed away quietly like that, Zhang Xiaofan quietly stood there, watching everything.
The white figure became blurred but did not disperse, on the contrary, he quietly watched Reverend Daoxuan's body and after a while, turned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.
Zhang Xiaofan roughly knew the status of the white-robed figure, couldn't help but feel revered, quietly said, "Senior."
That white figure was still smiling, his eyes carrying admiration while looking at Zhang Xiaofan, said, "Child, you are good, really very good."
Zhang Xiaofan for a moment could not understand why he was praising himself, and did not know what the 'good' was referring to, felt perplexed but that white figure did not look like he was intending to explain, gently waved his hand, the Zhu Xian Sword on the ground, flew up as if something was supporting it.
The white figure looked at the sword and then at Zhang Xiaofan, quietly said, "Child, Zhu Xian's power is expropriated from the enigmatic supreme power of heaven and earth creation, it can exterminate deities and the devil, destroy the heaven and earth, it by right should not remain in the mortal world but since it is already here, it will eventually need a master."
While speaking, the sword like a duckweed floating on the water, was sent over by the wind to Zhang Xiaofan.
Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, looked at the white-figure young man, for a moment did not know what to say, after a long time, said, "Senior, you…"
The young man smiled and said, "Why do you think you can come here? It is because the sword summoned you, therefore, you are the destined one."
Zhang Xiaofan shook his head hurriedly, "Senior, you with Daoxuan...teacher uncle the two of you are both brilliant and outstanding rare talents, unparalleled intelligence, one in a million, far more than thousand and ten thousand times better than disciple, both of you are unable to truly control the power of Zhu Xian, disciple is slow-witted, how can take up this great responsibility?"
The young man smiled and said, "Whether able to take up or not, take this Zhu Xian sword and you will know, the sword's power is not a thing of the secular world, it is naturally not what an ordinary human cultivation can control."
Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, looked at the young man, said, "Senior what do you mean by that?"
The young man smiled and said, "Ever since ancient times, to be able to have the lucky chance to thoroughly understand four out of five volumes of [Tian Shu, there is only you. If it is not so, hundreds of millions living things in the world, why is it only you can feel the summoning of Zhu Xian Ancient Sword in your heart?"
Zhang Xianfan became more and more astonished after hearing, exclaimed, "What, don't tell me senior you mean to say this Zhu Xian sword is…"
The young man smiled and nodded, interrupted and said, "It is, Zhu Xian ancient sword is the legendary fifth volume of [Tian Shu]!" after speaking, he looked dejected but soon resumed to his placid expression, said, "Furthermore, the crux to truly master Zhu Xian's power, is not a person's level of cultivation, most importantly instead is the heart."
Zhang Xiaofan was confounded, said, "Why is this so?"
The young man in white said, "Zhu Xian's power far surpassed the mortals, the person in control easily can scorn the world and be invincible, with such terrible power at hand, more often than not one will, without knowing, wallow into it, until the end consumed by their own heart demons, become slaves to Zhu Xian's power."
He softly sighed and said,"The time Daoxuan senior brother and I believed we were the world's invincible twins, considered everyone and everything beneath us, who would know that in the end, eventually could not fight against the demons in the heart, only one who truly experienced thousands and hundreds of calamities, setbacks and failures, a heart forged in repeated struggles, is the true master of this Zhu Xian's power!"
The Zhu Xian Sword, slowly floated before Zhang Xiaofan, in the distance, the figure in white started to waver, gradually became blurred but his voice was still clear, "Child, control this power well, when you truly understand those words inside [Tian Shu, you will understand everything…"
The next moment, the white figure vanished, almost at the same time, Zhang Xiaofan solemnly stretched out, caught hold of the sword hilt.
Five fingers, closing together.
[Rumble!]
Like a shock of thunder, suddenly exploded beside his ears, tore apart the entire firmament, the lightnings snaked everywhere madly, the wind and clouds churned, the illusory moon in the sky burst into brilliance, seven colours constantly switching, forming into a huge light beam, descended from the sky, enveloping Zhang Xiaofan within.
"Ah ah…"
A long cry, the sound entered the clouds, Zhang Xiaofan backflew and landed on the altar, the seven colours beams lit up at the same time, the light beams like dragons, rose and churned vigorously in the air, as if cheering madly.
Deep inside the illumination, Zhang Xiaofan's figure looked indistinct, his movements could still be seen, he slowly raised the sword, as the sword was raised, the storm in the sky became even turbulent, that hilt represented the colourful energy sword of the unparalleled Zhu Xian power, again appeared, looked scornfully at the world, considered itself unexcelled.
The surroundings of the huge sword in the air, under the illumination of the moon, the vast empty heaven and earth, huge golden words suddenly appeared, every word as high as hundreds of zhang, from the horizon until the earth, extremely spectacular.
Heaven and Earth heartless, treats all living things as straw dogs!
The storm intensified, heaven and earth whistled, deep inside the light, a pair of eyes watching the firmament intently.
Qing Yun Hill, Tongtian Peak.
Gazing out from the peak, the sky in the distance was never again the blue clear sky, right now, a violent red light enveloped the horizon, transforming into layers of dark clouds, heading towards right here.
Qing Yun sect internally was in chaos, the sudden infiltration of the evil sect, the ferocious and violence nobody expected, in the short several days, the Good Faction was already severely taken down, eighty or ninety percent of the elites lost, the most horrible thing was, these elites, were actually manipulated using some strange evil powers by the Ghost King sect and instead became their lackeys, massacring their friends at the Good Faction side.
At first the Good Faction had the optimal advantage against the Evil sect, out of a sudden the situation was reversed and Ghost King seemed to think that this is not enough, cast more of his evil spells and even the commoners living around Qing Yun Hill mountain ranges and along the road to Qing Yun, were all consumed by his power, became his killing machines, the numbers already exceeded ten thousands, compared to the demon beasts catastrophe, it was even more terrible.
And over at Qing Yun sect, only the sect disciples and some remaining Good Faction fellow sect disciples were left, each of the reputable elites had all gone, even Tianyin Temple was only left with several monks, among them the abbot Puhong Master, Pukong celestial monk and the younger generation, Faxiang, Fashan etc, and in the group of monks, there was a withered old monk, taciturn, stood always beside Puhong Master.
When Tianyin Temple monks arrived, there was a stir among the Qing Yun sect, for many years, Tianyin Temple was on good relations with Qing Yun sect, every time there is a calamity, they would fight it together, when the crowd went out to greet them, they became speechless when they saw the Tianyin Temple group.
Leading the Qing Yun sect was Xiao Yicai who was substituting for the sect head, followed by Return of the Wind Valley Zeng Shuchang and Small Bamboo Valley Shuiyue Master. Zeng Shuchang looked over, not only the monks looked weather-beaten but many of them had bloodstains, clearly before arriving, they had been through a few hard battles, and to think that among the Tianyin Temple monks, only these few came, could it be…
Zeng Shuchang stepped forward, hesitated and said, "Puhong Master, you all...this…"
Puhong Master was instead very calm, clasped his palms together and said, "Now that the catastrophe has come again, the world's living is in agony, my humble temple monks wanted to save the people, who knows Taoism cultivation advanced by one chi the devil is higher by one zhang, most of the disciples were already gone."
After speaking, he softly chanted, "Amitabha". Zeng Shuchang was stunned and then his expression revealed anguish, Xiao Yicai composed himself, although he was also dejected but he still forced a smile and said, "No matter what, it is fortunate that the various masters are here, please come in first."
Puhong Master and the rest of them clasped their palms together to return the gesture and all of them entered back into the Crystal Hall, behind them, the red clouds in the far horizon, seemed to advance a few more.
Shuiyue Master walked a few steps, suddenly sensed something, turned back, saw Lu Xueqi who was following beside her had walked to the stone stairs banister, gazing far out in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. Shuiyue Master was about to call her but her expression suddenly turned somber, as if recalled something, quietly walked over and gently called out behind her, "Xueqi."
Lu Xueqi moved, came out of her daze, turned and looked at her teacher, said, "Yes, teacher, disciple will go in now."
After speaking, she was about to head into the hall, who knows Shuiyue Master suddenly caught her hand and held her back.
Lu Xueqi surprised, turned and asked, "Teacher, what is it?"
Shuiyue Master softly sighed, glanced around and suppressed her voice, "Xueqi, go now."
Lu Xueqi was taken aback, said, "Teacher, where do you want disciple to go?"
Shuiyue Master looked out, watched that vicious red clouds turbulently looming over, said, "Leave Qing Yun Hill, go where you want to go, be with who you missed in your heart and live well together." She slowly turned and looked at Lu Xueqi, "Don't come back again."
Lu Xueqi's face turned pale, tears formed in her eyes but the next moment, she still shook her head and said, "Teacher, I will not go, I want to be with you."
Shuiyue Master laughed bitterly, said, "Silly child, teacher has lived most of her life already, even if I die, it would not nothing but you are still young, and have someone you truly love, listen to teacher, leave Qing Yun and go be with him."
Lu Xueqi clenched her teeth, her lips trembling, as if Shuiyue Master words to her, was a temptation she could not reject, the infatuation etched into her heart, wasn't it all because for that kind of life?
However, she eventually still slowly, as if it was extremely difficult but in the end still shook her head, and then, turned and headed into the hall. Shuiyue Master watched her thin and fragile back, heaved out a long sigh and slowly shook her head, her expression sorrowful.
Standing at where she was, she gently sighed and also headed into the hall, halfway she suddenly stopped, glanced towards a banister a distance away from the hall, noticed at that secluded spot, there was a couple there, quietly talking, not knowing what they were talking about.
And the two of them, the female happened to be Shuiyue Master's disciple Wenmin, the male was Big Bamboo Valley Song Daren, looking at their expressions, indistinct tenderness, there wasn't much fear towards the imminent death, instead more of cherishing the limited moments of time.
At least, their faces carried faint warmth and smiles.
Shuiyue Master's heart felt another pain, watching the both of them for a long time, did not speak and then slowly went into the hall.
In the Crystal Hall, the crowd had already seated, Puhong Master being revered, was pushed to the main seat but Puhong Master insisted and in the end, the seat was left empty, the rest sat on the two rows beside.
Zeng Shuchang coughed and said, "Master, will like to ask if the areas near Tianyin Temple are also being attacked by the evildoers?"
Puhong Master clasped his palms together, said, "Buddha mercifully blessed, the claws of the evildoers have not yet reached the commoners around Tianyin Temple, our monks have heard that the evil sect has once again committed sins and to protect the commoners, we have come forward to stop, unexpectedly the evil sect is such powerful this time, caused the loss of many of our disciples, ai...old monk me is really guilty of heavy sins."
The Qing Yun members revealed deep regrets on their faces, Xiao Yicai consoled and said, "Master you don't have to blame yourself, the senior brothers who have passed away died a worthy death, will definitely go to nirvana. Now that the matter at hand is urgent, we should handle the current situation."
Puhong Master sighed, nodded and then with hope on his face, he looked at the Qing Yun sect members, said, "The situation now is critical, the people are in abyss of misery, in the world only your honorable sect Daoxuan senior brother can wield Zhu Xian sword formation, display the mighty power and able to turn the situation around, save the people, please!"
He clasped his hands together and made a deep bow, however with his words, the Qing Yun sect members looked at each other, everyone speechless, did not know what to say. Soon Puhong Master realized something was not right, asked in shock, "Why?"
Xiao Yicai dryly laughed and said, "Master is unaware, we have an unforeseen event, teacher he has already...been missing for many days."
Tianyin Temple monks stirred, Puhong Master was shocked and said, "Why is this so?"
Xiao Yicai looked helpless, said, "Things have come to this, I will not hide it from the various masters, ever since teacher used Zhu Xian sword formation to beat the demon beasts back, he has been acting strange, his behaviours and actions different from usual, actually being erratic is nothing but after teacher did some...strange things, he disappeared, and we never heard from him since then."
Puhong Master was nonplussed, Reverend Daoxuan with his lifetime of supreme cultivation and looked upon differently by the world, why did it turned out into this, it was really unimaginable but Xiao Yicai clearly did not look like he was lying, and looking at everyone's awkward faces, the "strange" things mentioned most probably would not be something easily acceptable, but the most important thing was, now that Reverend Daoxuan was missing, what should they do next?
Puhong Master suddenly had a change of expression, looked up at the people and said, "Then...is the Zhu Xian sword still around, in your honorable sect, is there another worthy master who can activate this sword formation?"
This time, Xiao Yicai did not speak, Zeng Shuchang who was beside sighed and said, "Master you are not aware, Zhu Xian sword has always been kept and guarded by one person, our Qing Yun sect head reverend and passed down to each generation, others are not allowed to touch it, and now the Zhu Xian sword has also disappeared with senior brother Daoxuan; in addition, activating Zhu Xian sword formation requires Great Qing supreme power, unless you are a rare talent if not definitely will not be able to cultivate until that level, our sect for these hundreds of years...only senior brother Daoxuan is able to reach that realm, we the rest are ashamed, we wanted to help but are powerless."
The last ray of hope for Puhong Master was extinguished, was stunned for a long time, quietly said, "If this is all true, then isn't the battle is as good as lost, the calamity will indeed descend upon the people?"
The Qing Yun sect disciples were silent, each of them somber, looked down.
Inside the hall, the atmosphere was extremely dense, who knew at this time, a despair cry was heard from outside and then fierce howls and roars, like thousands of wild beasts had came rumbling.
A Qing Yun disciple burst and stumbled in, his face in despair, voice quivering shouted, "Evil, evil sect evildoers are attacking up the mountain already…"
Everyone immediately stood up, their faces shocked and disbelieving, slowly, a despair atmosphere permeated into this imposing and magnificent Crystal Hall.
Was it really no trace of hope at all, everything would perish like that?
Behind the crowd, Lu Xueqi quietly turned, gazed far out, there was no fear on her face, only faint warm of longing.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Chapter 259 - Zhu Xian
Red light covering the sky expanded over, looking over from Tongtian Peak, the entire sky had turned red, dark red clouds surged and rolled, giving a feeling of suffocation. Under the red clouds, everything was dyed red, the sky was red, the mountains were red, the thin floating clouds in the sea of clouds were also red, the water flowing from the Rainbow Bridge was red, even the wind blowing past also seemed red.
Thick stench of blood wafted from the breeze, permeated Tongtian Peak.
Numerous figures were climbing up from below Tongtian Peak, swarming from all directions, so thick that almost no gap could be seen, everywhere were people, and everyone of their eyes had that strange red glint. Looking at these people who had turned berserk, most of them appeared to be the commoners staying below Qing Yun Hill from their clothes but then how would the commoners be this agile and skilled in climbing like monkeys? The peculiar fact, was most likely due to that strange blood glow which had taken over their will.
Without any effort, it was able to have thousands of armies, even if they were bewitched commoners, the Four Divinities Blood Formation was able to stimulate ten times of their vitality potential, estimating this way, it really didn't seem like there was any resolution against the Evil sect Ghost King. One mad commoner, not one in Qing Yun Hill would take notice but a hundred, a thousand, furthermore before them ten thousands, covering the long mountains and countryside like mad ants and charging up, chilling the others who watched them.
In that numerous crazed human crowds, there were many who seemed especially animated, their skills obviously far superior to those surrounding commoners who were like ants, leaping and wielding swords, they knew the skills that cultivated Taoists could do, and they were extremely skilled, many had already defeated the Qing Yun sect disciples guards. These people were clearly the Good Faction cultivated artists who were bewitched by Ghost King in the previous battles.
With so many experts helping, in addition the almost mad crowd, the Evil sect like a huge tide hitting the shore, unstoppable momentum, under the red light illumination, Qing Yun disciples who were guarding above the sea of clouds were beaten retreating almost without any resistance.
Soon, [suo suo] sounds were heard unceasingly, the evil sect army swarmed in from all directions and occupied the entire huge clouds platform, looking over, the celestial clouds realm was now crowded with people, howling and shouting cries undulating, like ferocious ghosts hell, and even more people squeezed up, almost insufficient space to place their feets.
And in the sky, a ball, hundred times darker red than the sky, like a blood ball of red light slowly flew to where the clouds platform was, wild laughter was heard from it,
"Ha ha ha, useless things from Qing Yun sect, now that you all finally know my power! Ha ha...where is Daoxuan, Daoxuan you this dog why are you not out yet? Aren't you always saving the world? Isn't Zhu Xian Sword Formation the world's invincible? Why is it that today you have become a turtle that hides in its shell and don't dare to come out? Ha ha…"
The laughter was unbridled and savage, almost hysterical but also tyrannical, it caused the entire Qing Yun Hill Tongtian Peak to be enveloped in a blanket of despair atmosphere.
However, also at this moment, the Evil sect army attacks stopped temporary, for no other reason than because the Good Faction members made use of the topology and defended the Rainbow Bridge with all their might. The Rainbow Bridge was an amazing work created by Heaven and Earth and right now it had became a natural inaccessible moat against the Evil sect army, the vast floor of the bridge was quite spacious in the usual times but right now to the evil army, it was no different from a single-log bridge.
Those crazy mad people charged up the bridge but next moment, [ah ah] sharp cries were heard unceasingly, some lost their footing or some due to packed crowd, were pushed down from the bridge into the abyss, soon becoming spots of black, swallowed by the thick sea of clouds.
And over at the Good Faction side, they were initially caught unprepared by the Evil sect army, furthermore due to the vast difference, collapsed in a blink at the clouds platform but right now with the addition of the elites who were gathered at Crystal Hall, boosting the strength of the battle, looking at the dazzling array of magical weapons' illumination above the Rainbow Bridge, they were already much stronger than those previously.
Although the numbers were great at the Evil sect side but there were only several that could fight properly, and majority of the others were bewitched by the Four Divinities Blood Formation, although the formation could augment their capacity and become super strong, climb as if they were flying but eventually it could not make them learn the various Taoism skills like flying in one day, so although the Evil sect was powerful in their strength but most only stood dumbly and charged ahead, encountering such natural moat like the Rainbow Bridge, they could do nothing.
There were many Taoist martial artists who could wield their swords and fly to fight but that was still only a few, the Good Faction side increased their numbers to hold the bridge and on the other hand sent experts to handle those enemies that could fly, with numbers on their side, soon the Evil side was suppressed.
As such, though the Good Faction slowly gained their footing and took over the battle, on the Evil side, numerous red-eyed crazed humans gashed in anger but could only squeezed at the small but long bridge, unable to advance and retreat, as the time passed, the restlessness increased, more fell off the bridge and lost their lives like that, looking at those black spots that fell, the numbers seemed to be more than those that were killed by the Good Faction.
The situation was unexpected by the Evil sect, and the Good Faction's morale was boosted, although the situation was still unfavourable but it was still much better than the initial stage where their people were defeated like mountains toppling.
Just that, these little hopes did not stay in the Good Faction martial artists' hearts for long, after the Evil sect was blocked at the bridge, that strange red ball in the firmament slowly travelled past the clouds platform, to where the bridge was.
Bright red light rays pulsed, extended and retreated, like a terrible monster in the air brandishing its claws and teeth, the rising blood air swiftly spun, the next moment, from the huge blood ball, several red light beams shone onto the Rainbow Bridge.
Tianyin Temple Puhong Master and the rest had fought with the Evil sect previously, their faces turning solemn when the blood ball flew over, now that those strange light beams shone out, Puhong Master's countenance changed greatly, shouted quickly, "Quickly move away, that light bean is what bewitched the people."
The rest who heard it changed countenances and quickly avoided but those Good Faction members who were tight in the defense at the bridge head were unable to escape in time, the light rays from the sky shot down quickly and cries were heard, a few disciples were trapped in the rays and their bodies were seen shaking violently, following which their faces contorted, their movements becoming stiffer, their eyes slowly reflected the red lights.
The others beside who still did not get the situation, some were same sect friends, reflectively dashed ahead and wanted to pull the people out from the light, who knew those under the lights suddenly turned on them, started to use their weapons to hack at them and quite a few were killed.
Miserable and shock cries for the moment rang out, Puhong Master's face was ashen, he clenched his teeth, disregarding Buddhism taboos, he shouted loudly, "Those fellow Good Faction friends who have been bewitched...kill them!"
After speaking, anguish flashed past his face, but right now was not the time to repent, Reverend Daoxuan was missing and he was the next most revered figure, he also understood the desperate situation they were now in and they could only sustain as much as they can, he did not dispute to be the one-in-charge and stood out to give orders, under his shouts, the Good Faction members rushed up and terminated those who were bewitched and temporarily controlled the situation.
However, a shadow had now shrouded their hearts, just not long ago, those were still their battle allies and in the next moment, into enemies, who would be the next? Or to say, if they themselves were bewitched and then…
As if being stimulated, the Evil sect army started to howl and shout, extremely excited and taking advantage of the short chaos among the Good Faction, a batch of Evil sect people managed to charge down the bridge.
Puhong Master quickly ordered the rest to besiege the group, though these Evil sect lackeys were still humans but they had huge strengths after transforming, even their bodies seemed much sturdier, the ordinary Qing Yun disciples attacked with their weapons and were unable to kill them immediately, took them some time before they could defeat the lackeys.
And it was also taking advantage of this short gap, the blood ball in the sky howled, hysterical laughter was heard continuously, again several light rays shot down, the red lights flashed, it was extremely strange.
Immediately the Good Faction members spread out, nobody wished to be like these living-deads, this time although Puhong Master shouted and gave commands but it was already chaotic within the Good Faction, the Evil sect army on the bridge howled and shouted, the pressure increased, the remaining Good Faction tried their best to defend left and right and eventually could not hold them back, banging sounds were heard several times and some bodies were hit flying back, it was those Good Faction disciples.
Immediately, like a huge embankment collapsing, the mad crowd rushed forward, in the fierce hubbub, numerous Evil sect charged forward, the Good Faction side immediately were thrown into a mess, the entire defense line was broken.
Mortal hell, seemed before them.
Everyone had despair in their hearts, in the innumerable mad tide of people, most of the Good Faction disciples were separated and most were fighting by as one against several terrible enemies who were unafraid of death. Everyone of them was fighting bravely, because if not they would be killed, the red clouds flashed in the horizon, blood air raising, that mad laughter seemed to be louder, filled with arrogant and conceited.
Lu Xueqi was also among the crowd, Tianya Sword glimmering a blue halo flew around her, every time a cold glint flashed, there would be enemies crying out in death, just that when one fell, instantly there would be two, three or even four or five pouncing up.
Her white clothes, right now were dyed red with blood.
Gradually, her movements started to slow, her arms also seemed to become heavier, despair cries unceasingly heard beside her seemed numbed to her, she had long lost count of the number of lives she had taken, just instinctively defending.
Even more, even more lackeys, their faces contorted and mad eyes, leapt up.
She clenched her teeth and swept her sword, beat three of the lackeys back, was about to take the big knife attack from her left when her legs suddenly gave way, it was her body losing strength. Lu Xueqi shocked, used her remaining strength to swerve aside and then felt her eyes seeing stars and felt dizzy, the next moment, an intense pain in her left shoulder, blood sprayed.
The pain instead stimulated her body's remaining strength, clenching her teeth tight, she retaliated, Tianya stroke like breaking the bamboos, immediately knocked the enemy onto the ground but at the same time, several terrible figures also leapt over.
Lu Xueqi suddenly felt despair, at this moment, there was no fear on her face, under the red light covering the sky, she softly sighed, as if resigned to fate, closed her eyes.
Her hand turned, Tianya sword surged with light, she called out softly, "Xiaofan…" in the faint sounds, Tianya sword slided across her fair neck.
Looking as Lu Xueqi was about to fade and vanishes like a scent, at the critical moment, a swift whistle was heard, a powerful force from the back came to her side, caught hold of her arm, stopped Tianya about three tenths from her neck, at the same time, strong winds gusted, the person with energy unseen, blast those lackeys around out.
Lu Xueqi was shocked, opened her eyes and saw her mentor Shuiyue, Shuiyue Master was not looking so good too and appeared to have exhausted much of her vitality, even her body also showed scars of the battle.
Lu Xueqi called out, "Teacher…" and did not speak anymore.
Shuiyue Master although had forced the enemies back but her face was pale, she appeared to be breathless too, but her eyes were still sharp and firm, spoke loudly to Lu Xueqi, "Xueqi, live on, listen to teacher, live on well…"
Before she could finish, Shuiyue Master's body suddenly shook, her face completely pale, Lu Xueqi was shocked and cried out, "Teacher, what, what happened to you…"
Her voice suddenly hoarse, a sharp long knife with blood traces, pierced out from Shuiyue Master's chest, Shuiyue Master's body wavered and suddenly with a fierce shout, turned and struck out with a palm, immediately the person who attacked her from behind was hit flying out several zhang, blood sprayed, looked like he won't survived.
That person was also brave, although he had lost his life but when his body flew out, he was still holding onto the long knife tightly, blood spurted, the knife left the body, Shuiyue Master with a painful groan, her body turned twice on the the spot, finally could not sustain and collapsed.
Lu Xueqi's mind went blank, not knowing how her body had the energy, Tianya sword burst into brilliance, like an angry gust charging up the sky, immediately all of the lackeys were beaten back within one zhang of radius, blood and flesh flew everywhere, not knowing how many unable to flee in time, died under Tianya.
After forcing the lackeys back, she ran staggering to Shuiyue Master, caught hold of her, tears filling her eyes, cried, "Teacher, teacher...what happened, don't go…"
Shuiyue Master's chest wound was too deep, blood spurted out like fountain, one look and could tell it was beyond help, even the glint in her eyes, were fading fast, just that she could still hear her beloved disciple's cries, her pale face revealed her last smile, looking at Lu Xueqi, she breathlessly said, "Xueqi...remember...live on...well…"
The last word was forced out, Shuiyue Master seemed to lost all of her strength, her body shuddered and then turned soft, her eyes also closing.
Lu Xueqi like thunderstruck, her entire body wavered and looked like collapsing, the surrounding Evil sect would not give her time, in this short moment, again another group of enemies besieged, Lu Xueqi's face turned pale, it looked like she could not accept that her teacher passed away before her, and again like she had lost all desire to live, there was no resistance.
But suddenly another figure came before her, pulled her away in the nick of time, Lu Xueqi looked, it was her senior sister Wenmin who was covered in blood too. Lu Xueqi's heart pained, choked and said, "Senior sister, teacher she, she…"
Wenmin's eyes were also in tears but she clenched her teeth tight, her sword forcing the enemies back, her hand clutching Lu Xueqi tightly, shouted, "Junior sister, listen to teacher, we must live on!"
Lu Xueqi was jolted, turned back and looked at that body which was gradually swallowed up by the Evil sect lackeys, like two balls of fire suddenly lit up in her eyes, she clenched her teeth, finally again wielded Tianya sword, back to back with Wenmin, using the last ounce of her strength, fought and kill, persisting, for every bit of hope to survive, bitterly holding on.
Red blood light, was still covering the sky and surging over, without any trace of sunlight. The violent battlefield had already turned into a mortal hell, the casualties at Good Faction increased, and at this moment, a long whistle was heard from the Jade Pool beside the bridge, water ripples broke, a huge spiritual beast leapt out, it was Qing Yun sect mountain guardian the Water Kylin.
Almost without any hesitation, the Water Kylin was already attacking the Evil sect lackeys, claws brandishing, its huge mouth devouring, immediately causing chaos at the Evil sect army, with such a huge beast, even how ferocious one would be would also be struck with fear, everyone ran to avoid.
The sudden appearance of the Water Kylin gave the almost-defeated Good Faction a chance to breathe, many lackeys turned back to charge at the giant beast, the Good Faction side who were almost crushed under, fortunately avoided the fate.
The Water Kylin charged left and right in the crowd, where it struck, miserables cries were heard undulating. The Good Faction taking advantage of the chance all retreated up Crystal Hall' stairs, Lu Xueqi and Wenmin were also almost completely exhausted, Wenmin's skills was lower than Lu Xueqi, the enemies ahead temporarily retreated, without that adrenalina to kill, she almost could not even walk up the stairs.
Lu Xueqi was not much better than Wenmin but they were after all sisters and they helped each other up to Crystal Hall, looking around they could not help but feel dejected, the others standing before the hall, were less than hundred, and everyone was injured, covered with blood.
Both of them looked at each other, saw the despair in each other eyes, the Water Kylin although ferocious but under the evil lackeys' attacks, how long could it last?
As expected, the Water Kylin although initially had no foes and attracted most of the army over but as the surrounding pressure increased, the Water Kylin although roared deafeningly, was gradually declining, especially those cultivated martial artists within the crowd using their weapons to attack, caused great damages to the Water Kylin, with the innumerable lackeys like ants swarming up, about an hour later, the Water Kylin finally revealed fear, its body battled with wounds, its huge head wavered, made a shocking loud cry, retreated with one huge step and again into the Jade Pool, never seen again.
Although the Good Faction had saw the outcome in the earlier battle but when the Water Kylin escaped, everyone revealed anguish on their faces, watched as that dark wave again turned to this direction, a despair air lingered among them.
Lu Xueqi struggled to stand up, raised Tianya up, before her throat, Wenmin was shocked and was about to stop but Lu Xueqi already softly spoke, "Senior sister, forget it, it's already impossible, I will rather commit suicide and not allow those people's dirty hands to kill me."
Wenmin's eyes filled with tears, suddenly footsteps sounds were heard from behind, she turned and looked and was stunned, it was Big Bamboo Valley Song Daren who was covered completely in blood, stood silently behind her. Wenmin looked deeply at Song Daren, Song Daren smiled and held her fair hands, tightly into his hands.
Wenmin seemed to have received courage, her face no longer fearful and in despair, she slowly revealed a warm smile, turned and spoke softly to Lu Xueqi, "Junior sister, go in peace, we will come immediately to accompany you."
Lu Xueqi looked at their hands tightly together, and their figures supporting each other, a smile appeared on her lips, and then, she closed her eyes, softly saying in her heart, "Xiaofan, we will meet in the next life…"
Tianya sword's cold energy, seemed to seep past her skin and into her blood, she smiled, her hand grabbed the sword hilt tight, suddenly at this moment, Wenmin cried out, "Junior sister, wait."
Lu Xueqi was stunned, put down the sword, asked, "What?"
Wenmin turned around, it was towards the rear of Tongtian Peak, in a shocked voice said, "Listen, listen...what is that sound?"
The battlefield with its violent hubbub, for some reason, became silent, without any sound, those lackeys, were standing still stunned.
In the silence, the ancient Tongtian Peak, the entire mountain seemed to be quaking.
A deep long whistle, exploded from the rear of the mountain, gradually picking up its pitch, slowly becoming clearer, the sound pierced up the clouds, in the whistle, a huge resplendent ligt charged up the sky, like a huge dragon incarcerated for thousands and thousands of years, leapt out with a boom, galloped the nine skies, summoning the wind and rain, the sky changed countenance, the mountains all bowed, numerous magical weapons in the people's hands, started to tremble on their own.
"Zhu xian...Zhu xian...that is Zhu xian!"
Suddenly, a wild happy shout, rang out within the Crystal hall, the Qing Yun disciples, even those with serious injuries, all seemed to have forgotten their pain, struggled to stand up and look, that resplendent and magnificent light beam, passed through the heavens and earth, unparalleled in the world, as if like the incomparable pride and hope in their hearts.
Zhu xian!
The firmament which was blocked by the red light, was immediately forced back by this sudden light, resplendent light soared below the nine skies, flew galloping over, in the air above Tongtian Peak, burst suddenly, releasing ten thousands light rays, like blazing hot sun spilling onto the world, driving all the darkness away.
Deep inside that light, a figure emerged, but as the dazzling light was too strong, his face could not be seen clearly, in-between the flickering light and shadow, they could clearly see, that figure was slowly holding up an ancient sword.
Zhu xian ancient sword!
Immediately, Crystal Hall broke in thundering cheers, Wenmin and Song Daren were crying with joy, only Lu Xueqi, her body wavered, her expression disbelieving. Just that right now everyone's attention was on the sky, nobody noticed her.
That figure in the horizon, although indistinct in the bright light but that silhouette had long been etched in her heart, unforgotten even in death, how would she not recognize?
"Xiaofan…" her heart cried out thousands and hundred times, her hand clutching the clothes around her chest tightly, as if only like this, she could suppress her pounding heart.
Right now, the blood ball at the Evil faction side also discovered the arrival of the mysterious guest, rumbling turned over, both sides are enveloped in light, one white one red, a subtle confrontation feel.
The next moment, an angry bellow was heard from the blood ball, "So it's you!"
Facing Ghost King's interrogation, that figure did not answer, he only raised the Zhu xian sword in his hand, instantly, whistling sounds were heard, in the vast firmament, the seven mountain summits of Qing Yun shot out seven colourful light rays, charging up to the sky, like the mythical flood dragon, streaking across the sky and finally converged at Zhu xian ancient sword.
The whistling sounds became louder and louder, filling the entire world with this sound, after a moment, as if the past had once again appeared, under the firmament, the huge colourful energy sword appeared, the legendary zhu xian sword formation once again appeared in the world.
"Go and die!"
An angry bellow and the strange blood ball also started to change, air of blood started to roll off from both sides, revealing the person's real appearance, everyone looked over, with their wide knowledge and experience, could not help but be stunned and sucked in their breaths.
Within the blood ball, enveloped by the balls of huge blood energies was the cauldron which had totally turned blood-red colour but the bizzare thing was, half of Ghost King's body was already merged into the cauldron, leaving his chest and head above it, his face savagely contorted, staring hatefully at the figure within the resplendent light.
With a wave, immediately like pulling by a huge force, the numerous blood energies in the horizon were swept up, the strength and impetus was incomparable, like huge waves the blood energies red clouds, became a red spear in Ghost King's hand that span ten thousands zhang long across the horizon, blazing hot sparks of electricity scurried with sounds of [ci ci, extremely horrible.
"See how I tear your body to thousands of pieces, bastard!" a heartrending roar, Ghost King seemed to have lost all logic and leaving only the thirst to kill, the colossal red spear struck heading towards Zhu xian illumination with a rumble.
On Tongtian Peak, even though they had complete trust in Zhu xian sword formation but witnessing Ghost King peerless immerse strength, their countenances changed still, unable to speak, Lu Xueqi turned pale and stared intently at the horizon.
The Zhu xian sword formation this time, was differently from the other two times wielded by Reverend Daoxuan, on the horizon other than the hilt that was unparalleled, the huge colourful energy sword looking scornfully at the world, the multifarious, blotting the sky and covering the earth hundreds of millions small energy swords, did not appear. Instead, not knowing why there was only one energy sword but the brilliant force emanated from Zhu xian sword formation, was no less than before, a tiny movement from the colourful huge sword, seemed to have the terrible power of tearing the firmament apart, moving the stars and constellations.
Looking as that colossal red spear pierced through the sky and approached, unstoppable, someone in the crowd had already cried out but the figure in the illumination did not even have the intention to avoid, on the contrary, he seemed to be receiving the spear, both of his hands suddenly waved forward, immediately, thunder and lightning exploded in the horizon, rumbled, under the clear sky, Zhu xian sword suddenly turned, facing the red spear and striking it.
The two terrible huge weapons in the firmament, clashed together, instantly bursting forth was hot flash light that was thousands and hundred times brighter and hotter than the sun, nobody could open their eyes and could only hear the deafening boom, the earth and mountains moved, the entire Qing Yun mountains range as if unable to withstand the might of heaven and earth, wanted to bow down in fear.
The light dispersed slightly, everyone couldn't wait to look at the sky, in the intense battle in the firmament, a huge air vortex had appeared, profound black colour like bottomless abyss, coldly watching the mortal world, under the vortex, the colourful Zhu xian huge sword had lost all colour, transformed into a dazzling hot white sword, piercing the horizon, carrying the power to destroy the world and struck down.
The red huge spear, responded and broke.
"Ah!"
Terrible miserable cry, came from Ghost King who was moulded with the cauldron, he with incredulous despair, even his eyes were flowing with blood, roared, "This is impossible, this is impossible...I have Asura's power, I have Asura…"
The final words, were drowned in the violent storm, Zhu xian sword split the huge blood spear but did not withdraw, instead continued on, in that instant, the entire firmament was enveloped in Zhu xian's illumination, wind and clouds rolled in the horizon, as if all of the deities and demons in the heavens and earth, were trembling in fear, that terrible Zhu xian power?
That sword stabbed directly at the cauldron, directly at Ghost King, directly at the deepest part of the blood ball those balls of red clouds evil depths!
The blazing light burned everything, tore all of the blood rays in the horizon, the storm lightning and thunder rumbled ceaselessly, countless of clouds remnants were swept up, swallowed into that black vortex in the firmament.
Ghost King's face revealed despair, but within it madness too, he laughed hysterically, shouted hysterically, both his hands waved, suddenly stabbed into that terrible devil face's eyes on the cauldron.
[Rumble!] A sound of angry thunder, in that instant suppressed all of the sounds in the sky, Ghost King's eyes suddenly spurted two streams of blood, heavily injured he was still laughing hysterically, and on the cauldron, as if stimulating the final divine might, a terrible blood red figure with a height of ten thousands zhang, slowly formed behind Ghost King.
"Go and die!" Mad roar, rang out in the firmament, that strange blood devil figure moved, carrying terrible power, moving the sky of red energy, again leapt towards Zhu xian.
And Zhu xian which had transformed into a blazing white light sword, also at the next instant, stabbed the cauldron.
"Ah..."
In the terrible cries, heartrending anguish, behind the exploding bright light, a human figure was forced out from that cauldron, as if losing all of his strength, flew far and disappeared into the far horizon.
And at this time, that terrible blood demon figure had already leapt to where the human figure was, losing Zhu xian sword's protection, that human figure before the blood devil figure ten thousand zhang body, seemed extremely fragile.
[Hou hou] in the wild roars, that figure in the light was grabbed by the blood devil figure, in just an instant, the light dispersed, the human figure was also swallowed by the blood figure. Everyone on Tongtian Peak was nonplussed, shrill cries were heard, Lu Xueqi's body shook, her face lost all colour, [wa] a sound and spat out a mouthful of blood, her body wavered and looked like about to collapse.
Suddenly, the blood devil figure which looked like it had won and was laughing savagely, its huge body suddenly froze, the Zhu xian sword which had flew back, flashing with blazing light of exterminating deities, stabbed in from the back and through its chest.
Around Zhu xian sword, the turbulent blood air scattered, the huge body revealed the terrible wound, swiftly expanded, that figure cried out a deafening roar, its body before shattering apart, threw the delicate body in its hand towards that terrible profound vortex, instantly swallowed by a ball of electric and vanished.
Closely following, the blood figure made its last roar, finally unable to withstand Zhu xian terrible power invading its body, under the blazing white light, in the roars, dispersed.
In the horizon, the red clouds gradually retreated, the storm ceased, without the blood light rays manipulation, the innumerable lackeys like waking up from a nightmare, the red light in their eyes dispersed, slowly became clear-minded. Over at Good Faction, everyone looked at each other, after the nightmare, it seemed unbelievable.
"We won? We won?" everyone looked at each other and asked, hot tears filling their eyes, as if they could not believe their eyes.
Wenmin and Song Daren hugged each other tightly, could not bear to let each other go for even a moment, after a long time, Wenmin recalled something, tears flowing but smiling, she turned and looked at Lu Xueqi, laughing and crying at the same time said, "Junior sister, junior sister, look at us…"
Her words suddenly stopped, behind her, Lu Xueqi had fell down, as if she did not have any ounce of energy, fainted, but this tiny sorrow, was soon drowned out by the cheers and shouts that exploded out at Tongtian Peak.
That vortex in the firmament slowly disappeared, warm sunlight again shone down onto the world, carrying the long-awaited peace and warmth.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Report chapter
Epilogue
White clouds drifted leisurely above the mountains, a breeze blew, an indescribable carefree and leisure.
At the once Majestic Fox Mountain, the huge abyss no longer had the red striking light, but from the abyss depths, hot air drifted up at times, indistinct sounds of lava flowing.
Before the abyss, a man stood solitary there, both of his eyes closed, but he seemed blind, his face was haggard, his figure thin and tall, sometimes muttering something, after a long time, he slowly fell onto the ground.
The rough ground gave a sturdy feeling, his lips slowly revealed a smile, softly calling,
"Yaoer…"
The voice drifted off, there wasn't any reply, he lightly panted for a while, slowly, stopped breathing.
After a long while again, a figure from far walked over, it was a lady with a black veil on her face, her figure slender, it was Youji who was missing for a long time, she saw that there was a figure who had collapsed at the fringe of the abyss, was shocked and immediately flew over, but it was too late.
Supporting that man's body, her eyes turning red, behind the veil, came her sobbing cries.
And at this moment, in the abyss behind her, in the deep darkness, a clear crisp bell rang out. Youji's body shook greatly, almost couldn't believe her ears, whipped around and looked down, but other than the deep darkness, nothing could be seen.
The clear bells, drifted melodiously, from the abyss, into the mountain breeze…
Under the Qing Yun Hill, outside HeYang City, a row of people was walking slowly along the wild ancient path.
Xiao huan who was smiling broadly suddenly turned around, her dimple like flower, asked the person behind her, "Pinger sister, are you speaking the truth? You have really put down everything and will follow us to roam the world?"
Clothed in light yellow, extremely charming and brimming with vitality Jin Pinger smiled, hugged Xiao Huan's shoulders and said, "That is of course. The mortal world is full of perils, stinky men uncountable, there are already two beside you day and night, if I do not watch over you, I will be really worried!"
Xiao Huan laughed happily, both of them walked side by side, behind them a sound of grumble, angrily said, "What stinky men, I am by nature kind, everyone in the world knows, right, Wild Dog?"
Wild Dog Taoist walked past the grumbling Zhou Yixian, [he he] laughed, did not reply, instead quickened his steps towards the two slender figures.
Zhou Yixian [pei] a few times, shook his head sighed and said, "Public morals are declining by the day, Public morals are declining by the day ah…"
He suddenly seemed to recall something, gazed far back, that lofty towering Qing Yun Hill mountains range, towering into the clouds, magnificent. A smile revealed on his lips, an indistinct wise glint flashed in his eyes.
"Grandpa, hurry up!" behind, Xiao Huan called out.
Zhou Yixian [he he] laughed, turned around, waved the bamboo pole with the banner in his hand, loudly laughed and said, "Coming, coming, I know that without me this main backbone, all of you are unable to go on, ha...eh, hey, the few of you, better walk slowly, can't you see me this old man walks slower, not agile, hey…"
Time passed leisurely, not knowing in a blink, how much time had passed again.
Lu Xueqi succeeded as Small Bamboo Valley branch leader, this day had wielded her sword and came to the Big Bamboo Valley, to visit her senior sister Wenmin who was already married to Big Bamboo Valley Song Daren.
Both sisters had not seen each other for many days, naturally had much to talk about when they met, from morning until noon before Lu Xueqi took leave. Song Daren and Wenmin came out to send her, three of them stood outside Observed Silence Hall, Lu Xueqi observed the surroundings, smiled and said to Wenmin, "This place seems really peaceful, really suits senior sister."
Wenmin smiled and nodded, Song Daren also laughed and said, "Actually Big Bamboo Valley is also rather bustling, just that these few days the junior brothers all went out to cultivate, with less people naturally it is quieter. Oh and, we had Da Huang here, it is a big dog that our teacher raised from young, but these few days it suddenly disappeared, didn't even hear its barking, it is really strange."
Wenmin rolled her eyes at him, said, "Most likely Da Huang despises the food you all fed it and ran away."
Song Daren laughed, did not seem to mind too. Lu Xueqi watched the loving couple, her heart also felt assured, chatted a while and then left.
Her white clothes fluttered as she flew, feeling suddenly moody today, she did not wish to return immediately to Small Bamboo Valley, or it could be because of the loving scene from her senior sister that caused her mood, for a moment could not control herself, unknowingly she travelled down Qing Yun Hill, came to the abandoned Grasstemple village.
Luxuriant grasses, breezes blowing, as if nothing had changed.
She stood silently for a long time, softly sighed, on her beautiful face, she seemed depressed. Striding, she slowly walked, leisurely deeper into the ruins.
The broken walls and buildings, separated into two sides, in the grasses and light breezes, quietly stood, she quietly walked ahead, her gaze distant, quietly watching the surroundings, her eyes full of tenderness.
Suddenly her body shook, she stopped in disbelief, saw deep in the ruins ahead, a simple wooden hut was erected, a chimney askew at the roof, was puffing white smoke out, outside the hut, two stacks of woods were placed, under the eaves, a small wind chime hung, on the chime, not knowing why, a torn green cloth was tied to it, in the gentle breeze, emitting clear chimes.
An inviting fragrance, drifted out from the wooden hut.
"Woof woof woof, woof woof woof!"
"Zhi zhi, zhi zhi…"
A series of strange sounds, suddenly rang out from the house and then a yellow figure flashed, it was a big old yellow dog scurrying out from the house, its face full of happiness, spread it legs and ran; on its back there was a grey-fur money, with three eyes on its face, holding a delicious meat bone on its hand, the other hand clutching tightly to the yellow dog's neck, calling out, most likely urging the yellow dog to run quickly.
Closely following, a man ran out, wearing coarse clothing, with a bitter laugh shouted, "Damm dog, damm monkey, coming again to steal meat bones to eat…"
Suddenly he stopped, his eyes reflecting Lu Xueqi's figure.
The two of them, stood there unmoving, staring at each other.
How much time, the worries and feelings of the mortal world, were all in this deep gaze, and then, both of them laughed at the same time…
A gust of breeze blew past, the bell below the eave chimed, the green cloth gently floated, as if carrying some smiles; clear bells, following the wind drifted up, reverberated in-between the heavens and earth.
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.
Contact - ToS - Sitemap